else_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o what_o we_o may_v do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n as_o well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v and_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n that_o here_o be_v exercise_v than_o we_o may_v feed_v so_o without_o this_o food_n and_o when_o christ_n command_v so_o frequent_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o sense_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v do_v without_o do_v this_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o covenant_v solemn_o with_o god_n and_o a_o receive_n and_o give_v of_o those_o pledge_n of_o love_n which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o where_o else_o v._o and_o indeed_o the_o old_a christian_n do_v so_o sacred_o bind_v themselves_o hereby_o to_o their_o saviour_n that_o heathen_n be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v they_o of_o dangerous_a combination_n and_o such_o conspiracy_n as_o may_v prove_v mischievous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o which_o imputation_n while_o pliny_n do_v acquit_v they_o 97._o l._n 10._o epist._n 97._o he_o likewise_o instruct_v we_o for_o what_o end_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o this_o feast_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o say_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n before_o day_n break_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o they_o do_v sacramento_fw-la se_fw-la obstringere_fw-la bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o that_o they_o will_v do_v mischief_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rob_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o falsify_v their_o word_n nor_o deny_v their_o trust_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v together_o they_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n of_o more_o than_o this_o they_o protest_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o first_o age_n to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o commit_v no_o crime_n which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o greek_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n graec._n christop_v angelus_n rit_n eccles_n graec._n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n or_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n make_v this_o profession_n lord_n i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o kiss_n like_o judas_n but_o i_o do_v confess_v unto_o thou_o like_o the_o poor_a thief_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o remember_v i_o when_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v if_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o traitorous_a lip_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o a_o false_a heart_n we_o stain_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o can_v only_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v our_o neglect_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o former_a resolution_n of_o strict_a obedience_n it_o be_v grow_v even_o to_o a_o proverb_n as_o joseph_n accosta_n relate_v among_o the_o poor_a indian_n that_o have_v entertain_v the_o faith_n 6._o de_fw-fr procur_fw-fr ind._n sal._n l._n 6._o that_o qui_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la semel_fw-la susceperit_fw-la nullum_fw-la amplius_fw-la crimen_fw-la debet_fw-la committere_fw-la he_o must_v never_o be_v guilty_a more_o of_o any_o crime_n who_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o commit_v any_o they_o bewail_v it_o with_o such_o a_o sorrow_n and_o compunction_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sad_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o school_v as_o far_o as_o india_n there_o be_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n many_o pious_a soul_n among_o ourselves_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o knit_v their_o heart_n in_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v more_o afflict_v for_o a_o evil_a thought_n after_o such_o engagement_n than_o other_o be_v for_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a action_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o league_n and_o in_o the_o devout_a manner_n to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o constant_a love_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o this_o feast_n to_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o disclaim_n of_o all_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o continue_v a_o hearty_a friendship_n so_o as_o never_o to_o do_v any_o hostile_a act_n against_o he_o and_o thence_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o other_o with_o he_o because_o we_o here_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o breath_n in_o our_o body_n we_o do_v repeat_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v fealty_n again_o to_o he_o or_o as_o we_o ordinary_o speak_v we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n and_o never_o fly_v from_o his_o service_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n then_o after_o such_o promise_n be_v not_o only_a treason_n but_o perjury_n not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o oath_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o simple_a oath_n but_o of_o oath_n upon_o oath_n which_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o dread_n than_o we_o do_v to_o break_v our_o bone_n we_o esteem_v it_o a_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n instead_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v deserve_o abhor_v that_o priest_n that_o poison_a pope_n victor_n the_o 3d._o mortis_fw-la venenum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dedit_fw-la vertens_fw-la calicem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mortis_fw-la with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o that_o poison_a henry_n the_o 7_o emp._n turn_v as_o nauclerus_fw-la his_o phrase_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n but_o while_o our_o heart_n swell_v in_o indignation_n at_o such_o a_o crime_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o a_o treasonable_a act_n it_o be_v to_o poison_v our_o soul_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o base_a treachery_n to_o god_n to_o swallow_v down_o curse_n and_o woe_n into_o ourselves_o better_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o to_o feel_v the_o venom_n of_o asp_n boil_v in_o our_o vein_n after_o the_o holy_a cup_n then_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v small_a care_n to_o keep_v then_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n after_o such_o sacred_a profession_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n we_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v that_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o gospel_n before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o make_v good_a never_o a_o word_n that_o they_o swear_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o either_o these_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o value_v they_o at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o rot_a nut_n o_o let_v our_o very_a flesh_n then_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o into_o our_o very_a mouth_n and_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n nor_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v our_o promise_n unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o forswear_a person_n have_v such_o a_o black_a soul_n as_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v foul_v even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wash_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o world_n can_v but_o shrink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o fearful_a act_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v a_o league_n with_o caesar_n and_o the_o french_a king_n divide_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o part_n with_o this_o say_n scarce_o tolerable_a as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o let_v the_o union_n endure_v between_o we_o three_o confederate_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o break_v it_o and_o start_v from_o the_o agreement_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o then_o after_o this_o action_n wherein_o we_o join_v our_o self_n to_o god_n and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o to_o rescind_v our_o covenant_n or_o stand_v again_o at_o term_n of_o defiance_n but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n
to_o observe_v this_o vow_n far_o more_o religious_o than_o we_o do_v a_o oath_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n which_o yet_o no_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o conscience_n will_v break_v for_o all_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o faithful_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o further_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n of_o covenant_n do_v require_v that_o where_o one_o party_n do_v profess_v friendship_n and_o engage_v to_o fidelity_n the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o agreement_n shall_v make_v assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n to_o renew_v our_o friendship_n with_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v we_o also_o with_o the_o dear_a affection_n and_o give_v we_o great_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v cancel_v all_o the_o bond_n wherein_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o he_o bond_n able_a to_o break_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o payment_n be_v exact_v debt_n which_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v possible_o discharge_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o acquit_v we_o of_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o holy_a action_n for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o more_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n well_o may_v we_o run_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v such_o favour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o fast_o to_o god_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n when_o he_o bind_v himself_o as_o fast_v to_o we_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o to_o promise_v even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n we_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v a_o cure_n there_o for_o our_o sin_n a_o crucify_a saviour_n shall_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v most_o joyful_o kiss_v his_o cross_n see_v we_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v our_o iniquity_n cross_v out_o and_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o our_o account_n methinks_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o trifle_a conceit_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o reiterate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o profess_v any_o love_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v return_v back_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o cause_n to_o thank_v he_o now_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v propound_v but_o these_o three_o consideration_n i._o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v a_o great_a end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 22.20_o mâ—th_n 26.28_o luk_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o speech_n you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n this_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o action_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o and_o by_o it_o for_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o blood_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v mean_v this_o action_n be_v a_o covenant_n between_o you_o and_o i_o make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n the_o do_v of_o this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o which_o we_o own_o in_o christ_n blood_n but_o beside_o it_o do_v import_v a_o profession_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o who_o do_v receive_v of_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o we_o be_v respective_o bind_v unto_o so_o that_o god_n do_v there_o tender_a all_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n comwe_v by_o receive_v do_v bind_v ourselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o maunds_z now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o action_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o do_v ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o to_o be_v a_o exhibition_n of_o himself_o for_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pardon_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o in_o matth._n 26._o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n but_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v our_o passeover_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o though_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o on_o the_o door_n post_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliverance_n yet_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o which_o do_v entitle_v they_o to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o that_o salvation_n so_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v upon_o the_o tree_n be_v that_o which_o procure_v the_o pardon_n and_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o that_o remission_n be_v solemn_o exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o or_o as_o we_o speak_v apply_v to_o our_o person_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o deed_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v see_v this_o well_o explain_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o a_o ancient_a author_n the_o sacrament_n say_v bernard_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n or_o secret_a coena_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la as_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o common_a example_n if_o i_o give_v a_o ring_n to_o a_o friend_n it_o have_v no_o other_o significancy_n but_o that_o i_o love_v he_o but_o if_o i_o give_v he_o a_o ring_n ad_fw-la investiendum_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la thereby_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o some_o inheritance_n than_o it_o be_v both_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o sign_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o do_v denote_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o will_v refresh_v we_o yet_o give_v and_o take_v as_o a_o religious_a rite_n and_o in_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o likewise_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o conveyance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o the_o ancient_n mention_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o change_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o accident_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o use_n not_o in_o any_o natural_a quality_n but_o in_o their_o significancy_n application_n and_o divine_a efficacy_n as_o when_o the_o wax_n be_v imprint_v and_o make_v a_o seal_n or_o silver_n stamp_v and_o make_v a_o coin_n they_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n and_o value_v also_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v by_o he_o again_o to_o we_o and_o receive_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o continue_v what_o they_o be_v if_o we_o look_v only_o at_o their_o matter_n but_o be_v change_v by_o god_n appointment_n into_o divine_a thing_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v to_o make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o that_o theodoret_n mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmutation_n and_o cyril_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d
take_v away_o but_o one_o offence_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mere_o against_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n yet_o this_o though_o but_o one_o can_v take_v away_o all_o offence_n even_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o just_a while_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o case_n of_o a_o new_a offence_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n endure_v for_o ever_o 10.14_o heb_fw-mi 10.14_o and_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o that_o live_v at_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n distance_n from_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v as_o much_o expiate_v and_o receive_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o as_o he_o that_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o of_o all_o succeed_a age_n think_v then_o now_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o thou_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v as_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v all_o thy_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_z do_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o let_v thy_o thought_n slide_v to_o a_o second_o meditation_n which_o be_v hereon_o depend_v 2._o and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o firm_a that_o covenant_n be_v which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o how_o certain_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o his_o son_n have_v promise_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 13.20_o heb._n 13.20_o which_o do_v intimate_v that_o he_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o die_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o seal_v to_o it_o by_o his_o death_n so_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o two_o put_v together_o be_v the_o grand_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o never_o fail_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o blood_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 24.7_o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n between_o these_o word_n sanctio_fw-la and_o sanguis_fw-la that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n their_o nearness_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o by_o blood_n all_o establishment_n and_o sanction_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o covenant_n vanish_v away_o and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o in_o time_n do_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n seal_v the_o new_a compact_n by_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o be_v quicken_v again_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o cease_v here_o therefore_o thy_o soul_n may_v again_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o thou_o may_v grow_v confident_a and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n thy_o salvation_n thou_o may_v desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o thou_o remember_v thou_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o thou_o plead_v but_o of_o jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n thou_o may_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o blood_n in_o the_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o please_v with_o it_o than_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n say_v lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n dead_a do_v it_o not_o cry_v as_o loud_o in_o thy_o ear_n as_o ever_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o swear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v repent_v then_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v thou_o may_v be_v accept_v by_o that_o offering_n then_o let_v i_o live_v by_o his_o life_n as_o so_o many_o already_o have_v do_v let_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n through_o he_o let_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n let_v all_o the_o prayer_n that_o i_o have_v now_o make_v be_v gracious_o accept_v remember_v all_o my_o offering_n and_o accept_v of_o my_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n yea_o remember_v his_o blood_n when_o i_o do_v not_o actual_o remember_v it_o and_o when_o i_o be_o silent_a and_o do_v not_o pray_v let_v that_o prevail_v for_o blessing_n upon_o i_o 21._o psalm_n 21._o do_v not_o the_o king_n joy_n in_o thy_o strength_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o live_v let_v we_o live_v also_o since_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o hear_v we_o also_o for_o his_o sake_n send_v we_o help_v out_o of_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v we_o out_o of_o zion_n grant_v we_o according_a to_o our_o heart_n and_o fulfil_v all_o our_o petition_n save_o lord_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v 3._o meditate_v likewise_o what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o not_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o blood_n between_o god_n and_o we_o they_o use_v when_o they_o make_v covenant_n by_o blood_n to_o cut_v the_o beast_n in_o sunder_o and_o both_o party_n pass_v between_o the_o two_o half_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 34.18_o 19_o which_o custom_n be_v as_o old_a as_o abraham_n time_n as_o gen._n 15.10_o 17_o 18._o will_v inform_v you_o this_o pass_v of_o both_o party_n between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o wish_n that_o so_o it_o may_v befall_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o they_o now_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o and_o his_o body_n break_v and_o so_o a_o covenant_n strike_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o his_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o our_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v think_v what_o the_o danger_n will_v be_v of_o not_o be_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n god_n will_v require_v his_o son_n blood_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n mat._n 24.50_o 51._o i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o cut_v the_o beast_n in_o twain_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o person_n that_o be_v deceitful_a and_o false_a 12.46_o luk._n 12.46_o or_o as_o st._n luke_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n unfaithful_a soul_n all_o that_o break_v their_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o execution_n do_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v such_o a_o horrible_a doom_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o perjure_a person_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o his_o son_n be_v break_v yea_o he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o
a_o stone_n and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n see_v they_o will_v not_o love_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bruise_v for_o they_o matt._n 22.44_o this_o sad_a meditation_n may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o a_o feast_n of_o joy_n no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a vinegar_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o sweet_n and_o as_o dreadful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v bring_v we_o the_o more_o abundant_a comfort_n afterward_o by_o make_v we_o firm_a to_o god_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o meditate_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n or_o no_o yet_o let_v i_o stay_v his_o thought_n a_o while_n now_o and_o entreat_v he_o serious_o to_o think_v what_o the_o doom_n of_o all_o those_o will_v be_v who_o rebel_n against_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o swear_v subjection_n the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o love_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o bleed_v notwithstanding_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v die_v and_o all_o the_o band_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o fast_o o_o what_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v they_o reserve_v for_o who_o break_v so_o many_o cord_n of_o love_n asunder_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v they_o be_v to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o deliver_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v utter_o consume_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n they_o themselves_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o their_o fin_n and_o then_o he_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v these_o man_n take_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o fearless_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o though_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o indignation_n or_o fave_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n o_o let_v sinner_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o be_v christ_n and_o saviour_n to_z themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o devil_n and_o tormentor_n their_o spirit_n shall_v turn_v into_o fiend_n and_o they_o shall_v miserable_o rage_v and_o fame_n against_o their_o own_o self_n and_o eternal_o crucify_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o vex_v and_o racking-thought_n their_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n shall_v burn_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v call_v for_o their_o blood_n the_o pardon_n that_o be_v offer_v will_v plead_v for_o no_o pardon_n and_o all_o the_o expense_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v their_o accuser_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o cast_v under_o a_o infinite_a debt_n which_o they_o can_v never_o pay_v they_o must_v groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o cry_v under_o the_o burden_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o red_a and_o bloody_a colour_n to_o some_o creature_n which_o will_v make_v they_o rage_v mad_a if_o i_o can_v exaggerate_v this_o as_o it_o deserve_v methinks_v i_o can_v affright_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o profound_a sleep_n in_o the_o devil_n arms._n and_o yet_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v such_o a_o thought_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o but_o man_n will_v die_v in_o secure-sinning_a why_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o prevail_v o_o think_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a think_v how_o angry_a he_o will_v be_v that_o his_o dear_a heart_n blood_n shall_v be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o water_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o to_o thy_o soul_n think_v how_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v his_o love_n so_o undervalue_v how_o it_o pierce_v he_o to_o see_v his_o blood_n tread_v under_o foot_n into_o what_o anger_n his_o love_n will_v at_o last_o turn_n and_o this_o will_v move_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v if_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o blood_n if_o flame_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n instead_o of_o word_n if_o he_o have_v a_o voice_n like_o thunder_n and_o a_o eye_n like_o lightning_n he_o can_v not_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o joel_n act_v 2.20_o and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o heaven_n all_o cover_v with_o cloud_n of_o blood_n to_o feel_v drop_n of_o blood_n come_v rain_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o next_o shower_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o melt_a sun_n come_v trickle_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o sheet_n of_o flame_n wrap_v about_o our_o body_n to_o hear_v the_o earth_n groan_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n crack_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o world_n be_v tumble_v into_o its_o grave_n all_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o petty_a image_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o cloud_n of_o wrath_n when_o his_o countenance_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n of_o fire_n when_o he_o shall_v clothe_v himself_o with_o vengeance_n as_o a_o garment_n when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o meek_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a than_o for_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o sheep_n to_o tear_v and_o destroy_v if_o he_o once_o gird_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o resolve_v to_o dip_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v a_o dismal_a a_o bloody_a day_n indeed_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o all_o those_o on_o who_o that_o dreadful_a storm_n shall_v fall_v when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n himself_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o destroy_v his_o adversary_n for_o ever_o shall_v they_o lie_v wallow_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o all_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fire_n and_o they_o shall_v bathe_v themselves_o in_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n and_o roll_v themselves_o in_o bed_n of_o flame_n and_o their_o torment_n shall_v never_o cease_v much_o rather_o will_v i_o have_v a_o lion_n satisfy_v his_o bloody_a jaw_n with_o my_o flesh_n or_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n rake_v in_o my_o bowel_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o burn_a iron_n or_o be_v prick_v to_o death_n with_o needle_n or_o endure_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o any_o ingenuous_a witty_a devil_n can_v invent_v than_o fall_v into_o the_o angry_a hand_n of_o a_o love_a saviour_n much_o rather_o will_v i_o see_v the_o sun_n scowl_v and_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v rattle_v down_o in_o a_o tempest_n upon_o my_o head_n than_o behold_v the_o least_o frown_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n what_o anger_n must_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o love_n what_o fire_n burn_v like_a to_o jealousy_n who_o so_o enrage_v as_o those_o who_o love_n be_v abuse_v and_o gross_o contemn_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v tell_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n the_o god_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v a_o burn_a consume_a fire_n
full_a atonement_n be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o only_a wine_n these_o thing_n then_o have_v such_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n death_n the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n 1._o as_o a_o antidote_n to_o take_v away_o the_o poison_n and_o killing-power_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o guilt_n and_o take_v off_o all_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o the_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o expel_v the_o poison_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v make_v we_o faint_a and_o die_v it_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o take_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o sore_a it_o assuage_n the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o that_o sting_n which_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o venom_n to_o undo_v we_o the_o pardon_n indeed_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o believe_v i._n e._n when_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n but_o now_o likewise_o it_o be_v further_o seal_v to_o such_o person_n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v before_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o we_o receive_v a_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o get_v more_o full_a victory_n over_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o feel_v more_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o pardon_n make_v as_o lively_a as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a act_n of_o grace_n pass_v to_o settle_v it_o more_o sure_o upon_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o a_o cathartical_a virtue_n also_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o force_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o their_o impurity_n as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o killing-power_n of_o sin_n against_o we_o so_o it_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o by_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v wound_v and_o slay_v if_o any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n bernard_n do_v not_o feel_v so_o frequent_o the_o sharp_a motion_n of_o anger_n envy_n or_o luxury_n &c_n &c_n gratias_fw-la agate_n corpori_fw-la &_o saâ—guini_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o praise_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n the_o heartburning_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n the_o feavourish_a heat_n of_o lust_n the_o rage_a thirst_n after_o sensual_a pleasure_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o delight_v in_o drink_n here_o be_v a_o draught_n to_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n be_v thou_o a_o glutton_n here_o be_v a_o morfel_fw-mi that_o will_v make_v thou_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n be_v thou_o worldly-minded_n here_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n who_o will_v carry_v thou_o away_o with_o he_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o shed_v thy_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n cypt._n calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la bibas_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sundere_fw-la cypt._n give_v say_v cyprian_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n o_o man_n come_v here_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o so_o may_v thou_o do_v also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a in_o good_a duty_n thou_o drink_v of_o jesus_n that_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o will_v warm_v and_o enliven_v thy_o heart_n whatsoever_o sin_n thou_o have_v unmortified_a bring_v it_o hither_o and_o nail_v it_o unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o unto_o whatsoever_o good_a thou_o will_v be_v animate_v show_v thy_o lord_n thy_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o show_v he_o his_o blood_n to_o move_v he_o to_o bestow_v it_o only_o remember_v that_o it_o work_v not_o as_o physic_n do_v in_o a_o natural_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o work_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o require_v thy_o inward_a rational_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v some_o of_o the_o old_a heathen_a represent_v plenty_n and_o worldly_a happiness_n by_o a_o man_n with_o bread_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o poppy_n about_o his_o head_n which_o signify_v sleep_v and_o emptiness_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n that_o man_n thou_o may_v be_v for_o by_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v exhibit_v to_o thou_o all_o plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n thou_o may_v lay_v down_o thyself_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v quiet_o not_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a security_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n folace_v thyself_o in_o his_o love_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v psal_n 4.7_o let_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o every_o holy_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n venias_fw-la venias_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la christi_fw-la adcibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v come_v to_o the_o food_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o food_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v inebriate_v and_o make_v drunken_a that_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v put_v on_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n the_o delight_n of_o peace_n the_o joy_n of_o pardon_n more_o sweet_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o paradise_n and_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o do_v provide_v food_n for_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v food_n for_o man_n and_o feed_v not_o only_o his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n do_v thou_o cause_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o burn_v with_o desire_n after_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n to_o we_o make_v every_o christian_a soul_n to_o relish_v and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n prepare_v every_o one_o by_o a_o full_a digestion_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n to_o receive_v likewise_o this_o divine_a nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n stir_v up_o all_o their_o hunger_n after_o this_o feast_n excite_v all_o their_o longing-appetite_n after_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o hearty_a language_n of_o every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o book_n give_v we_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o this_o food_n amen_n most_o gracious_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n xix_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shower_n make_v those_o plant_n more_o tall_a and_o beautiful_a which_o have_v any_o live_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v putrify_v and_o dry_v up_o those_o who_o root_n be_v dead_a so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sacrament_n which_o render_v their_o soul_n more_o fair_a and_o flourish_v who_o receive_v it_o root_v in_o love_n but_o those_o be_v more_o dry_v and_o harden_v by_o it_o and_o tend_v more_o to_o corruption_n who_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereby_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o their_o nourishment_n or_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o corporal_a nutriment_n those_o meat_n which_o give_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n to_o sound_a body_n do_v more_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v those_o who_o stomach_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o high_a and_o full_a the_o nutriment_n be_v the_o more_o corruption_n do_v it_o breed_v in_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacred_a spiritual_a repast_n the_o great_a and_o more_o large_a stock_n of_o spirit_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o afford_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o fit_v itself_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o more_o distemper_n and_o weakness_n do_v it_o leave_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v
give_v some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o those_o thing_n 5._o §._o 5._o which_o you_o can_v without_o trouble_n enlarge_v in_o your_o own_o thought_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v spare_v myself_o any_o long_a pain_n about_o they_o and_o hold_v another_o course_n in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v here_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o teach_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v more_o large_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n we_o do_v at_o once_o in_o this_o feast_n both_o show_v our_o gladness_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n sin_n be_v here_o represent_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v but_o make_v our_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v pierce_v our_o heart_n again_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o revive_v the_o smart_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n have_v create_v in_o our_o soul_n i'faith_o likewise_o here_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o its_o food_n as_o a_o hungry_a mouth_n be_v of_o its_o meat_n and_o obedience_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v because_o we_o receive_v lively_a nourishment_n into_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v we_o strong_a to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o suffering_n also_o with_o christ_n we_o profess_v more_o lively_a than_o by_o water_n even_o by_o blood_n itself_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v himself_o and_o digest_v his_o doctrine_n but_o see_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v very_o frequent_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n he_o intend_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o so_o as_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a low_a and_o suffer_a condition_n and_o this_o we_o do_v most_o notable_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o break_a body_n for_o the_o bread_n break_v do_v not_o only_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o food_n but_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o mortify_v and_o likewise_o receive_v such_o strength_n that_o if_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n we_o must_v undergo_v it_o we_o own_o hereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o suffering_n and_o feed_v upon_o a_o dead_a saviour_n which_o make_v theophylact_v give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v thanks_o when_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v martyrdom_n thankful_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o and_o yet_o signify_v suffering_n but_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a for_o we_o must_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n neither_o do_v it_o less_o signify_v and_o seal_v on_o god_n part_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o great_a and_o inexpressible_a love_n in_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o here_o he_o take_v we_o not_o only_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v in_o baptism_n but_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o arm_n he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o further_o here_o be_v assure_v to_o all_o good_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o wine_n as_o there_o be_v lively_a influence_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n hereby_o convey_v to_o pious_a heart_n we_o have_v assurance_n likewise_o give_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v let_v it_o always_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o our_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o he_o can_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o member_n but_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n as_o they_o ought_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o will_v make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v a_o antidote_n against_o death_n a_o medicine_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o corruption_n this_o the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v to_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o irenaeus_n confute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n after_o it_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v that_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v 34._o l._n 4._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 34._o and_o not_o live_v again_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o mind_n or_o else_o abstain_v from_o this_o offer_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n perceive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o something_o earthly_a and_o something_o heavenly_a even_o so_o our_o body_n perceive_v this_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a but_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n 2._o l._n 5._o cap._n 2._o thus_o he_o who_o have_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o book_n herein_o likewise_o god_n give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchizedeck_v to_o have_v be_v sacramental_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o earnest_n for_o to_o secure_v he_o of_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n by_o this_o banquet_n or_o entertainment_n which_o the_o royal_a priest_n make_v he_o he_o take_v livery_n of_o seisin_n as_o our_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_v land_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a where_o god_n intend_v the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v be_v this_o conveyance_n make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o land_n wherein_o now_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o faithful_a soul_n this_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o antepast_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o hereby_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v above_o they_o have_v herein_o a_o right_n make_v they_o unto_o heaven_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o delivery_n of_o possession_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v complete_v by_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n they_o that_o will_v more_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 6._o sect._n 6._o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v while_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v coporal_o by_o they_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o while_o they_o chew_v he_o as_o it_o be_v between_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n may_v feel_v but_o little_a of_o he_o jambl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—nap_n in_o vita_fw-la jambl._n for_o just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o will_v paint_v a_o beautiful_a person_n while_o they_o think_v to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o face_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o look_v better_a than_o he_o be_v they_o spoil_v the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o miss_n both_o of_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o true_a beauty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v religion_n seem_v as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a yea_o as_o gaudy_a and_o trim_a as_o their_o fancy_n can_v devise_v but_o by_o add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o novel_a fashion_n they_o quite_o spoil_v both_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o study_v to_o adorn_v while_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n they_o many_o time_n offer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whilst_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n they_o make_v christ_n the_o
food_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o profane_v mouth_n and_o by_o use_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o all_o substantial_a exercise_n the_o ancient_n i_o be_o sure_a understand_v not_o the_o new_a language_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o will_v suborn_v those_o worthy_n to_o speak_v against_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o that_o ancient_a writer_n who_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n call_v they_o most_o frequent_o hierach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o in_o cap._n 3._o eccles_n hierach_n symbol_n image_n antitype_n sensible_a thing_n receive_v instead_o of_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o maximus_n in_o his_o scholion_n upon_o he_o interpret_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v in_o his_o language_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o sensible_a thing_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o instead_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o immaterial_a divine_a nourishment_n and_o gladness_n and_o so_o macarius_n call_v it_o 27._o homil._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o will_v may_v repair_v to_o theodoret_n who_o live_v in_o late_a time_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a representation_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 11.26_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n till_o he_o come_v because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n when_o his_o body_n itself_o shall_v appear_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n make_v a_o great_a sound_n in_o their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v many_o ancient_a error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o ancient_n in_o their_o novel_a doctrine_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o old_a heretic_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o marcus_n a_o magician_n be_v note_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o counterfeit_v to_o consecrate_v in_o a_o eucharistial_a manner_n cup_n of_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n to_o a_o strange_a purpose_n he_o extend_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n to_o a_o very_a great_a length_n and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n seem_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o bloody_a colour_n his_o follower_n believe_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v drop_v down_o some_o of_o its_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n at_o his_o request_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v very_o greedy_a to_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n that_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o call_v down_o may_v shower_v itself_o upon_o they_o likewise_o i_o can_v little_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o cup_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o that_o which_o the_o sound_a christian_n drink_v of_o from_o who_o these_o man_n be_v apostatise_v and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v great_a applause_n by_o his_o follower_n he_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v more_o devout_a than_o any_o and_o can_v give_v they_o more_o than_o the_o christian_n pretend_v to_o do_v even_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o the_o romanist_n now_o boast_v they_o have_v and_o therein_o excel_v we_o but_o we_o be_v content_a with_o what_o holy_a man_n then_o enjoy_v and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o worse_a example_n i_o be_o sure_a theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o a_o wild_a conceit_a man_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v 24._o cap._n 24._o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o fantastic_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a his_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n or_o symbol_n or_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o make_v another_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n though_o before_o it_o be_v not_o hereupon_o the_o father_n say_v you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o onw_n net_n for_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o language_n and_o assertion_n and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o leave_v our_o communion_n where_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n both_o whereas_o they_o something_o like_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n drink_v of_o the_o cup._n but_o let_v they_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v so_o they_o will_v but_o quiet_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n let_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o please_v if_o it_o will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v enough_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o as_o great_a benefit_n as_o they_o can_v enjoy_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v but_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o we_o but_o rather_o pity_v we_o that_o we_o can_v extend_v our_o faith_n so_o far_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o snow_n be_v nothing_o but_o freeze_a milk_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o sky_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o with_o his_o conceit_n only_o let_v he_o not_o impose_v the_o same_o belief_n on_o other_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o for_o his_o fancy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n i_o desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o harm_n for_o this_o opinion_n but_o let_v they_o not_o damn_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o deny_v our_o taste_n and_o abandon_v our_o reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o novel_a fancy_n and_o interpretation_n that_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o solid_a reason_n but_o consist_v of_o weak_a and_o credulous_a principle_n they_o will_v fearful_o astonish_v it_o with_o the_o dismal_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o such_o like_a bugbear_n word_n which_o every_o one_o apply_v as_o he_o please_v but_o considerate_a soul_n be_v grow_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n the_o great_a engine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o know_v that_o damnation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n mouth_n for_o if_o it_o do_v i_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o every_o party_n arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o sound_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o body_n know_v how_o many_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_a yea_o and_o of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n signify_v but_o little_a to_o we_o who_o hear_v they_o every_o day_n so_o careless_o apply_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v we_o be_v amaze_v with_o sad_a relation_n of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o have_v contemn_v their_o sacrament_n for_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v irreverent_o behave_v himself_o towards_o any_o of_o christ_n institution_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o man_n invention_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o we_o can_v repay_v their_o story_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o among_o they_o administer_v with_o as_o sad_a and_o true_a relation_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v despise_v that_o which_o in_o scorn_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v calvin_n supper_n
to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v of_o he_o for_o ii_o ib._n just_a mart._n ib._n it_o be_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v commemorate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n so_o do_v bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o commemorate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o those_o fantastical_a people_n in_o the_o first_o time_n do_v no_o less_o deny_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o we_o several_o not_o both_o together_o do_v clear_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a his_o vital_a blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o his_o vein_n and_o heart_n be_v empty_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o miracle_n of_o love_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o till_o he_o come_v this_o be_v that_o famous_a act_n which_o never_o ennoble_v the_o story_n of_o any_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v purchase_v enemy_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n yea_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v a_o heart_n of_o marble_n with_o love_n and_o to_o turn_v a_o rock_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o therefore_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o singular_a instance_n of_o love_n and_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o secret_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o commemoration_n and_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v make_v it_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v show_v it_o forth_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o do_v publish_v and_o annunciate_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v blessing_n thereby_o beyond_o the_o estimate_n and_o account_v of_o humane_a thought_n and_o further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v import_v that_o we_o do_v extol_v predicate_v magnify_v and_o high_o lift_v up_o in_o our_o praise_n this_o great_a benefit_n so_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v this_o commemoration_n the_o minister_n chief_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a so_o that_o all_o may_v wonder_v at_o his_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n in_o memory_n of_o what_o i_o suffer_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o i_o shed_v for_o you_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o i_o have_v obtain_v by_o it_o over_o the_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o immortal_a glory_n that_o i_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v i_o always_o live_v in_o your_o heart_n tell_v they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o declare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o my_o church_n let_v all_o age_n know_v these_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v that_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n so_o may_v the_o acknowledgement_n be_v a_o eternal_a memorial_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o do_v this_o that_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o may_v find_v you_o so_o do_v 2._o we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o god_n and_o commemorate_v before_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o plead_v before_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o he_o humble_o require_v that_o grace_n and_o pardon_n with_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v most_o powerful_o pray_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o represent_v it_o unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o people_n also_o when_o they_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o his_o son_n have_v suffer_v every_o man_n may_v say_v behold_v o_o lord_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o thy_o own_o son_n remember_v how_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o think_v upon_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o behalf_n let_v we_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v if_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n but_o can_v thou_o behold_v he_o and_o not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o can_v thou_o look_v on_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o represent_v to_o thou_o and_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o have_v thou_o not_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n o_o lord_n than_o suffer_v we_o sinful_a creature_n to_o plead_v with_o thou_o let_v we_o prevail_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o need_v and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o we_o unless_o thou_o can_v hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o son_n too_o who_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o sort_n may_v we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o together_o with_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v represent_v our_o own_o want_n and_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o when_o god_n see_v his_o son_n when_o we_o hold_v up_o he_o as_o it_o be_v between_o his_o anger_n and_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v take_v some_o pity_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o just_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o king_n commemorate_v to_o he_o the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o some_o of_o his_o ancestor_n or_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o high_a favourite_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o desire_v his_o petition_n may_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o request_v mercy_n of_o he_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o nothing_o but_o through_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v never_o mention_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n as_o when_o we_o solemn_o commemorate_v his_o suffering_n and_o deserve_n for_o than_o we_o pray_v and_o do_v something_o else_o also_o which_o god_n have_v command_v so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o unite_a force_n of_o many_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o prevalent_a and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o isid_n pelus_n call_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 123._o l._n 1._o epist._n 123._o the_o shewbread_n as_o we_o render_v it_o which_o we_o set_v before_o god_n as_o that_o stand_v always_o before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o may_v remember_v his_o people_n israel_n for_o good_a it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o add_v that_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n call_v this_o action_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o commemorate_v unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n conceive_v have_v a_o reference_n l'emptreur_fw-fr l'emptreur_fw-fr when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o their_o eye_n crucify_v among_o they_o they_o see_v as_o it_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v so_o lively_o figure_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o chrysostome_n understand_v no_o more_o &c_n hom._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n when_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n yet_o we_o offer_v by_o make_v a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v another_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n but_o always_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n such_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_a rememorative_n and_o in_o representation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o that_o will_v content_v
the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o but_o for_o complete_n of_o the_o compact_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n go_v up_o near_o to_o god_n and_o see_v that_o bright_a appearance_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 11._o which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o feast_n upon_o the_o peace-offering_n which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n whereby_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o that_o covenant_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o people_n make_v to_o themselves_o other_o god_n and_o offer_v not_o only_a burnt-offering_n but_o also_o peace-offering_n to_o they_o exod._n 32.6_o and_o then_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o driuk_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v i._n e._n to_o be_v wanton_a and_o commit_v uncleanness_n with_o each_o other_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o associate_a of_o themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_a god_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o recite_v of_o this_o passage_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o idolatry_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o their_o sacrifice_v to_o these_o new_a god_n but_o only_o of_o this_o eat_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v conclude_v the_o ceremony_n as_o if_o the_o idolatry_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o that_o hereby_o they_o do_v devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o strange_a worship_n neither_o be_v you_o idolator_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v by_o which_o word_n you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n make_v account_v that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o join_v of_o themselves_o to_o idol_n now_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n still_o to_o feast_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n famous_a in_o that_o city_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n add_v those_o word_n ver_fw-la 8._o neither_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o utter_o incompatible_a with_o his_o profession_n for_o the_o vouch_v of_o which_o assertion_n he_o remind_v they_o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v import_v viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o we_o as_o one_o body_n partake_v of_o one_o bread_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o that_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n we_o do_v consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o just_a as_o israel_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partake_v of_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 18._o i._n e._n profess_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o adhere_v to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n when_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o likeness_n of_o reason_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o they_o be_v to_o profess_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o those_o impure_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o desecrate_v themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o at_o once_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o thing_n so_o quite_o contrary_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o from_o all_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v thus_o reason_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v as_o the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v make_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o parallel_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o we_o solemn_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o strict_a engagement_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o we_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o israel_n join_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o feast_v in_o his_o house_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o feast_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o at_o his_o table_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o do_v as_o much_o excel_v all_o other_o tie_v in_o their_o sacredness_n strength_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n excel_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v beyond_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o ancient_a altar_n yea_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v hither_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o willing_a uncleanness_n else_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o partake_v of_o this_o offering_n and_o therefore_o our_o approach_n to_o his_o table_n be_v but_o more_o strong_o to_o tie_v the_o knot_n and_o to_o bind_v we_o in_o deep_a promise_n to_o continue_v friendship_n with_o he_o if_o more_o can_v be_v say_v then_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o we_o will_v be_v true_a and_o loyal_a to_o he_o for_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v use_v by_o sacrifice_n to_o bind_v themselves_o in_o oath_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v slay_v when_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v the_o oath-sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o homer_n phrase_n be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n mention_v jer._n 34.18_o and_o to_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o warm_a entrail_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o great_a oath_n that_o can_v be_v make_v when_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n therefore_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o much_o more_o when_o we_o eat_v of_o it_o we_o do_v solemn_o take_v our_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o faithful_a foederates_n and_o rather_o die_v then_o shrink_v from_o those_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o iv_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o look_v upon_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o symbol_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o matter_n draw_v to_o the_o same_o point_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o comprehend_v in_o its_o signification_n all_o that_o god_n require_v so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v those_o word_n joh._n 6._o 54._o ver_fw-la 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinketh_z my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n to_o signify_v thus_o much_o he_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o wisdom_n through_o my_o incarnation_n and_o sensible_a life_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v basil_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n epist_n 141._o ad_fw-la caesar_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o celestial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o these_o must_v denote_v embrace_v of_o all_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n if_o then_o we_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o supper_n represent_v to_o we_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v only_o believe_v yet_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v to_o how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o i_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o must_v comprehend_v more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o st._n john_n for_o
another_o likeness_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o this_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o so_o some_o observe_v that_o all_o other_o meat_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o this_o meat_n be_v divers_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v other_o meat_n affect_v and_o alter_v the_o taste_n but_o here_o the_o taste_n alter_v the_o meat_n for_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o unworthy_o it_o be_v but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v cautious_o understand_v when_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o his_o presence_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n though_o not_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o unworthy_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o work_v in_o man_n soul_n this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v further_o observe_v for_o the_o better_a under_o stand_v of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o love_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a cousin_n and_o cheat_v do_v seldom_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o any_o great_a purpose_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o powerful_o present_v when_o we_o use_v his_o rite_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o hallow_v as_o special_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v hither_o and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v feel_v more_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n then_o at_o or_o in_o other_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v other_o union_n than_o this_o by_o christ_n spirit_n i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o though_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o can_v conceive_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o tell_v how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v its_o influence_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n saint_n paul_n see_v when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o act_v 26.13_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v communicate_v his_o beam_n a_o vast_a way_n and_o twist_v itself_o about_o we_o by_o silver_n thread_n of_o light_n though_o seat_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o may_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o sacred_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o itself_o by_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o now_o embrace_v we_o in_o its_o outstretch_a arm_n after_o a_o more_o affectionate_a manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_v this_o shall_v serve_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o flesh_n can_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v aside_o such_o thought_n and_o content_v myself_o to_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v join_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n 5._o now_o from_o this_o secret_a union_n that_o be_v here_o make_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v account_v a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n can_v die_v and_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o spirit_n can_v find_v out_o all_o their_o dust_n after_o a_o thousand_o change_n it_o can_v gather_v all_o their_o disperson_n and_o renuite_v their_o scatter_a crumb_n and_o knead_v they_o again_o into_o a_o goodly_a body_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o for_o their_o very_a body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o will_v quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o cyril_n so_o earnest_o invite_v guest_n to_o this_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v come_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o renew_v your_o nature_n drink_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o smile_n and_o cheer_n of_o immortality_n eat_v the_o bread_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o ancient_a bitterness_n drink_v the_o wine_n that_o assuage_n the_o pain_n of_o our_o old_a sore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a restorative_n of_o nature_n a_o heal_a plaster_n for_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o powerful_a antidote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_v all_o his_o poison_n he_o have_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o so_o several_a of_o the_o elder_a time_n speak_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v our_o lord_n give_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v think_v therefore_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o go_v to_o join_v ourselves_o more_o close_o to_o our_o head_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o go_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o like_o wine_n run_v through_o our_o vein_n shall_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o more_o able_a and_o strong_a active_a and_o quick_a ready_a and_o forward_o in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v get_v great_a victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o betray_v our_o succour_n that_o we_o may_v more_o complete_a our_o conquest_n if_o we_o use_v the_o power_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o bread_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o conceive_v that_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o next_o draught_n may_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o feast_v at_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a consequence_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v of_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v live_v again_o which_o become_v mortal_a through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n here_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o so_o he_o likewise_o wise_a assure_v we_o of_o the_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o joy_n then_o must_v these_o thought_n needs_o create_v in_o our_o soul_n what_o better_a cheer_n can_v we_o desire_v what_o great_a dainty_n will_v we_o taste_v then_o this_o holy_a feast_n afford_v or_o what_o cause_n will_v we_o have_v of_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o have_v be_v name_v if_o we_o desire_v a_o consort_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o soul_n while_o we_o sing_v his_o praise_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v some_o voice_n beside_o our_o own_o that_o may_v fill_v up_o our_o joy_n and_o lift_v they_o to_o a_o great_a height_n that_o be_v not_o want_v neither_o as_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v declare_v for_o here_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mind_n beget_v and_o a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o entertainment_n chap._n vi_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o unite_n we_o to_o our_o brethren_n by_o love_n it_o knit_v we_o not_o only_o to_o our_o head_n but_o all_o the_o member_n also_o thereby_o be_v more_o endear_v unto_o each_o other_o we_o enter_v here_o into_o a_o strict_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o his_o child_n and_o near_a relation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v profess_v any_o love_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o but_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n embrace_v his_o whole_a progeny_n as_o bear_v his_o character_n and_o have_v in_o they_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o love_v in_o he_o when_o we_o take_v the_o bridegroom_n we_o
under_o the_o load_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o behold_v christ_n groan_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o who_o heart_n can_v remain_v unbroken_a when_o he_o see_v his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o who_o can_v withhold_v his_o eye_n from_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n weep_v blood_n for_o we_o behold_v o_o lord_n will_v such_o a_o man_n soul_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o my_o sin_n have_v live_v so_o long_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o my_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o to_o kill_v fain_o will_v i_o have_v have_v their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v hitherto_o overstrong_a for_o i_o o_o do_v thou_o strike_v my_o soul_n through_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o transfix_v i_o first_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o my_o baseness_n and_o then_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v but_o die_v when_o they_o feel_v thy_o pain_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o carry_v away_o one_o of_o they_o alive_a if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v lose_v they_o all_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v to_o thou_o how_o it_o will_v delight_v our_o lord_n to_o hear_v such_o language_n in_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o express_v nor_o can_v you_o imagine_v how_o you_o shall_v please_v he_o better_o and_o draw_v he_o more_o powerful_o into_o your_o arm_n then_o by_o such_o discourse_n within_o yourselves_o nor_o can_v you_o ever_o think_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o your_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o your_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n if_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o christ_n crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o never_o will_v they_o be_v kill_v if_o they_o can_v outlive_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o bleed_a saviour_n never_o shall_v we_o get_v they_o under_o our_o power_n if_o they_o can_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n when_o we_o remember_v so_o solemn_o his_o accurse_a death_n iii_o when_o we_o see_v he_o that_o minister_n come_v to_o give_v the_o bread_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o these_o three_o act_n of_o devotion_n first_o it_o will_v well_o become_v a_o soul_n to_o sink_v into_o a_o very_a deep_a humility_n and_o to_o abase_v itself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o thou_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v towards_o thy_o house_n run_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n before_o he_o come_v in_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o act_n of_o reverence_n worship_n and_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n i_o deserve_v not_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n say_v as_o ruth_n to_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.10_o after_o she_o have_v bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n why_o have_v i_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n how_o come_v it_o that_o my_o lord_n shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o what_o be_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v visit_v i_o and_o come_v to_o marry_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v depress_v thyself_o a_o while_n at_o his_o foot_n then_o second_o rise_v a_o little_a up_o again_o and_o mix_v some_o act_n of_o love_n with_o this_o humility_n think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o son_n think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v so_o gracious_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o will_v leave_v we_o these_o remembrance_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n wish_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o thousand_o heart_n to_o correspond_v with_o so_o great_a a_o love_n say_v within_o thyself_o oh_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v command_v i_o for_o to_o love_v thou_o what_o compare_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o make_v i_o a_o visit_n and_o give_v to_o i_o a_o embracement_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o who_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v to_o i_o who_o know_v little_a else_o but_o how_o to_o offend_v thou_o be_v it_o possible_a o_o lord_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o content_v thyself_o to_o be_v without_o i_o do_v thy_o mere_a love_n draw_v thou_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o still_o give_v thyself_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v i_o enough_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o love_n who_o can_v feel_v thy_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v up_o there_o be_v none_o can_v dwell_v in_o such_o flame_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o soul_n that_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o body_n if_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o this_o love_n do_v long_o abide_v we_o must_v therefore_o entreat_v our_o gracious_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o love_n till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_v he_o and_o three_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o love_n into_o desire_n let_v we_o beseech_v he_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o all_o his_o divine_a grace_n say_v lord_n since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v thyself_o unto_o i_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n i_o humble_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 143.6_o psal_n 143.6_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n wide_a that_o thou_o may_v fill_v i_o o_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o let_v i_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o soul_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o that_o gasp_n and_o belong_v after_o he_o and_o say_v in_o its_o heart_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n beside_o thou_o stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n therefore_o and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o chase_a hart_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n unto_o a_o feast_n as_o a_o bride_n unto_o her_o wedding_n a_o thousand_o time_n desire_v labour_v to_o feel_v something_o like_a to_o those_o long_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v taste_v and_o savour_v his_o love_n the_o more_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v a_o sweet_a gust_n and_o relish_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o mouth_n may_v praise_v he_o afterward_o with_o joyful_a lip_n iv_o when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v seasonable_a time_n to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v one_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n commemorate_v and_o show_v forth_o or_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v we_o represent_v before_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v let_v we_o commemorate_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o endure_v let_v we_o entreat_v he_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o all_o people_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n he_o will_v turn_v away_o all_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o themistocles_n they_o say_v not_o know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v and_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n admetus_n and_o avert_v his_o fury_n from_o he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o hold_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n between_o himself_o and_o death_n and_o so_o prevail_v for_o a_o pardon_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o this_o the_o molossian_n of_o who_o he_o be_v king_n hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themist_n plutarch_n in_o themist_n the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o supplication_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v or_o deny_v of_o far_o great_a prevalency_n be_v this_o act_n the_o hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n the_o break_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v let_v we_o set_v this_o between_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a and_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v back_o our_o prayer_n that_o press_v and_o importune_v he_o with_o such_o a_o mighty_a argument_n say_v therefore_o to_o he_o behold_v o_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n behold_v we_o lie_v before_o thou_o the_o lamb_n
tatius_n mention_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n as_o if_o they_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n leap_v out_o of_o they_o continual_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o any_o snow_n and_o neither_o the_o fire_n say_v he_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o that_o fountain_n you_o may_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o amity_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o profess_v people_n they_o have_v a_o seem_a zeal_n and_o a_o flagrant_a devotion_n they_o have_v warm_a expression_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o pray_v earnest_o but_o if_o you_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o handle_v they_o if_o you_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o their_o converse_n the_o world_n lie_v cold_a at_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o syncretism_n between_o life_n and_o death_n a_o league_n between_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v of_o a_o river_n in_o spain_n lb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lb._n into_o who_o whirlpit_n if_o the_o wind_n insinuate_v itself_o it_o strike_v upon_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o water_n and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o a_o cittern_n so_o that_o a_o passenger_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o some_o musician_n which_o may_v apt_o resemble_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v at_o some_o solemn_a time_n upon_o they_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o look_v a_o little_a into_o themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v delightful_o move_v and_o to_o make_v a_o pleasant_a noise_n as_o though_o they_o be_v tune_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v they_o home_o and_o let_v that_o sweet_a breath_n be_v over_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o their_o thought_n roll_v and_o turn_v about_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o into_o themselves_o vi_o and_o therefore_o sixthly_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o impress_v and_o retain_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o soul_n who_o we_o have_v see_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o what_o a_o person_n christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o carry_v he_o before_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o so_o by_o look_v on_o he_o we_o may_v shape_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o all_o our_o action_n after_o that_o rare_a pattern_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o think_v every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v he_o bleed_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o mind_n or_o do_v something_o that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o mortify_a life_n and_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n fashion_v after_o his_o likeness_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o be_v now_o more_o near_o unite_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v act_v like_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o he_o do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o we_o must_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o in_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o not_o we_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v they_o be_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v one_o with_o we_o we_o must_v become_v so_o many_o little_a image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o see_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v of_o another_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o i._n e._n to_o be_v so_o transform_v into_o he_o oecumen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecumen_fw-la that_o both_o in_o our_o outward_a garb_n and_o deportment_n and_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a feature_n we_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o he_o now_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o who_o have_v eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o to_o have_v dress_v their_o soul_n complete_o after_o his_o holy_a image_n id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v all_o over_o godly_a and_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o phrase_n be_v a_o universal_a virtue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o the_o expense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o no_o other_o laver_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o something_o answerable_a to_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o live_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v so_o rich_a a_o gift_n who_o he_o have_v honour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o to_o have_v his_o dear_a son_n for_o their_o servant_n 3._o something_o that_o may_v correspond_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v think_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o great_a strength_n from_o heaven_n strong_a food_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o intend_v to_o lead_v a_o sedentary_a life_n and_o have_v not_o much_o work_n to_o do_v a_o plentiful_a nourishment_n overthrow_v their_o health_n instead_o of_o yield_a support_n unto_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n to_o come_v for_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o sit_v still_o or_o to_o go_v but_o a_o slow_a pace_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v scarce_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o godliness_n to_o be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o motion_n who_o feed_v so_o abundant_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o good_a child_n who_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o food_n for_o who_o god_n furnish_v such_o a_o table_n with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n 4._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v something_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n consign_v to_o immortal_a blessedness_n how_o holy_a shall_v they_o be_v who_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o pledge_n of_o they_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n into_o his_o likeness_n o_o do_v not_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n profane_v not_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o god_n be_v already_o become_v his_o habitation_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o any_o of_o these_o who_o delight_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n who_o pray_v never_o or_o but_o very_o seldom_o exceed_v brief_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v freeze_v who_o hear_v sermon_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o forget_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v hear_v who_o grow_v no_o wise_a nor_o better_a than_o he_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o who_o time_n run_v away_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_a and_o play_v work_a and_o toil_a as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o exhort_v they_o unto_o who_o rare_o take_v the_o bible_n or_o a_o good_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o do_v throw_v it_o away_o again_o at_o the_o call_n of_o any_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a gain_n who_o love_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o and_o be_v
of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n which_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a saint_n their_o despise_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n their_o great_a charity_n and_o love_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v flow_v in_o great_a part_n from_o this_o spring_n that_o they_o receive_v so_o frequent_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o we_o may_v derive_v their_o strength_n activeness_n and_o zeal_n because_o they_o be_v so_o often_o refresh_v with_o this_o wine_n this_o give_v they_o boldness_n against_o their_o adversary_n this_o make_v they_o run_v so_o forward_o into_o flame_n because_o they_o be_v constant_o heat_v with_o divine_a fire_n from_o this_o table_n they_o go_v away_o with_o the_o courage_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v terrible_a even_o to_o that_o great_a roar_a lion_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o careless_a soul_n he_o can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o easy_a prey_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o we_o because_o they_o do_v daily_o renew_v their_o strength_n by_o this_o food_n and_o become_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drunken_a blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v more_o frequent_o communicate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o last_o press_v who_o you_o know_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o leveret_n say_v the_o forementioned_a author_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o helvetia_n become_v all_o white_a because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o eat_v any_o thing_n but_o drive_v snow_n so_o by_o often_o adorn_v and_o eat_v beauty_n goodness_n and_o purity_n itself_o in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v become_v altogether_o virtuous_a pure_a and_o beautiful_a and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o excellent_a writer_n taylor_n dr._n j._n taylor_n who_o judge_n it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o war_n of_o kingdom_n the_o contention_n in_o family_n the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o law_n suit_n the_o personal_a hatred_n and_o the_o universal_a want_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n so_o miserable_a and_o wicked_a may_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a symbol_n and_o instrument_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v commend_v unto_o you_o viii_o eight_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v in_o charity_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n engage_v by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o which_o we_o make_v a_o most_o solemn_a profession_n let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n as_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n as_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n let_v we_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o cover_v the_o coal_n of_o anger_n and_o contention_n under_o the_o ash_n for_o a_o night_n and_o then_o blow_v they_o up_o again_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o let_v we_o quite_o extinguish_v they_o and_o utter_o put_v they_o out_o let_v not_o your_o jealousy_n your_o hard_a thought_n your_o uncharitable_a and_o rash_a censuring_n your_o difference_n and_o enmity_n ever_o return_v again_o but_o let_v that_o sentence_n run_v in_o your_o mind_n 1_o john_n 4.11_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o still_o give_v he_o to_o we_o if_o we_o feed_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o then_o let_v we_o love_v as_o brethren_n and_o not_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o find_v our_o love_n to_o grow_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o to_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_v then_o let_v we_o come_v hither_o on_o purpose_n for_o to_o revive_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o if_o the_o lamp_n begin_v to_o burn_v dim_a and_o to_o cast_v a_o very_a weak_a light_n let_v we_o pour_v in_o more_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v out_o if_o our_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v chill_a and_o cold_a let_v we_o put_v this_o fire_n the_o often_o under_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o flame_n for_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o their_o difference_n and_o enmity_n again_o do_v never_o true_o lay_v they_o aside_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n their_o heart_n not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v to_o forget_v all_o in_o jury_n and_o offence_n or_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o labour_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o hatred_n one_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o mortify_v be_v because_o they_o use_v so_o rare_o this_o powerful_a mean_n of_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n man_n do_v one_o with_o another_o alij_fw-la plutarch_n &_o alij_fw-la as_o the_o thespienses_n with_o marry_a person_n who_o once_o in_o five_o year_n space_n keep_v a_o feast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cupid_n honour_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o all_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n such_o a_o small_a festivity_n do_v man_n make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o they_o come_v perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o bury_v all_o difference_n but_o then_o they_o give_v they_o a_o whole_a twelve_o month_n time_n if_o not_o more_o to_o revive_v and_o gather_v strength_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n as_o heat_n be_v from_o cold_a or_o life_n from_o death_n they_o hold_v such_o frequent_a communion_n that_o their_o love_n be_v so_o flagrant_a as_o to_o make_v they_o die_v for_o one_o another_o and_o we_o hold_v they_o so_o seldom_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o unmortified_a passion_n make_v we_o wound_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o so_o that_o i_o make_v account_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a difference_n between_o do_v this_o seldom_o and_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o yea_o those_o enmity_n will_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o untractable_a which_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v not_o quench_v to_o put_v a_o conclusion_n then_o to_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o advise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o meditate_v within_o yourselves_o i_o have_v receive_v fresh_a pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o have_v make_v new_a profession_n of_o my_o own_o what_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o i_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o can_v render_v back_o to_o he_o alas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o only_o my_o love_n nothing_o but_o my_o love_n do_v i_o say_v oh_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v love_n how_o much_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o love_n it_o be_v no_o such_o trifle_n as_o i_o imagine_v love_n bring_v god_n down_o to_o we_o and_o love_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n love_n make_v god_n like_a to_o man_n and_o love_n will_v make_v man_n like_a to_o god_n love_n make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o love_n will_v make_v we_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n o_o the_o power_n of_o heavenly_a love_n how_o shall_v i_o get_v thou_o plant_v in_o my_o heart_n who_o can_v bring_v thou_o into_o my_o soul_n but_o only_o love_v love_n beget_v love_n and_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o they_o oh_o let_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n lie_v perpetual_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o may_v change_v i_o into_o love_n let_v i_o burn_v and_o languish_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n let_v i_o long_o for_o nothing_o but_o he_o let_v he_o be_v all_o my_o talk_n all_o my_o joy_n the_o crown_n of_o my_o delight_n let_v i_o never_o forget_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v let_v the_o taste_n of_o his_o incomparable_a sweetness_n be_v never_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n let_v i_o never_o relish_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v some_o savour_n of_o he_o o_o my_o foul_a what_o shall_v we_o wish_v for_o but_o to_o feast_v again_o with_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o desire_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o this_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n what_o friend_n be_v there_o to_o who_o we_o have_v be_v endear_v that_o we_o can_v forget_v do_v we_o use_v to_o throw_v the_o
but_o nothing_o methinks_v be_v more_o tempt_a and_o invite_v than_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n where_o pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o profit_n and_o physic_n with_o our_o food_n where_o at_o once_o we_o may_v be_v both_o enrich_v and_o delight_v both_o heal_v and_o nourish_v this_o table_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o language_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o our_o soul_n etc._n s._n chrysost_o hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o ligament_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o confidence_n our_o hope_n our_o salvation_n our_o light_n our_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v hither_o thou_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v down_o into_o it_o or_o rather_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n above_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n palace_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o fair_a wall_n the_o gild_a roof_n the_o costly_a hang_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o so_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n now_o behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o show_v thou_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o archangel_n or_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v thou_o not_o needs_o say_v that_o thou_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o all_o yea_o thou_o not_o only_o see_v but_o thou_o touch_v and_o not_o only_o touch_v but_o eat_v also_o yea_o and_o carry_v he_o home_n with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o then_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n very_o clean_o prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_v these_o divine_a mystery_n who_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o happy_a who_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o sight_n for_o such_o a_o embracement_n if_o thou_o may_v but_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o take_v up_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n with_o his_o purple_n and_o diadem_n and_o other_o ornament_n into_o thy_o arm_n will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o employ_v tell_v i_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o prepare_v thyself_o and_o reverent_o take_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n will_v thou_o not_o throw_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o he_o will_v thou_o not_o think_v thyself_o brave_a enough_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o do_v thou_o still_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o love_v money_n and_o admire_v heap_n of_o gold_n then_o what_o pity_n can_v thou_o deserve_v what_o pardon_n can_v thou_o hope_v for_o or_o what_o excuse_n can_v thou_o think_v of_o to_o make_v for_o thyself_o thus_o he_o corinth_n homil._n 27._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n when_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v see_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o be_v feast_v at_o the_o royal_a table_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o choir_n of_o seraphim_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n who_o will_v throw_v away_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n who_o will_v spend_v so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a guest_n instead_o of_o such_o divine_a cheer_v drunkenness_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o heaviness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joy_n of_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v big_a with_o a_o thousand_o evil_n what_o madness_n possess_v a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o feast_v with_o god_n than_o with_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoic_a and_o wonderful_o please_v i_o answer_v and_o so_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v only_o let_v not_o thy_o laughter_n be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o a_o solid_a joy_n that_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n to_o smile_v for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n any_o happiness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v happy_a and_o not_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o fantastical_a shadow_n of_o happiness_n chap._n xviii_o but_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o distinct_o and_o assault_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n one_o single_a piece_n of_o which_o have_v such_o blessing_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o worthy_a receive_n in_o these_o three_o general_a head_n which_o i_o shall_v borrow_v from_o a_o devout_a author_n we_o have_v most_o princely_a dish_n say_v st._n bernard_n serve_v up_o to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a art_n and_o they_o be_v deliciosa_fw-la multum_fw-la ad_fw-la saporem_fw-la dom._n serm._n 2_o de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n very_o delicious_a and_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n solida_fw-la ad_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la strong_a and_o solid_a for_o our_o nourishment_n &_o efficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la powerful_a and_o work_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o disease_n see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v call_v the_o table_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o three_o head_n i_o shall_v comprehend_v these_o benefit_n that_o may_v excite_v every_o man_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o himself_o and_o invite_v we_o all_o to_o this_o heavenly_a cheer_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o be_v 1._o most_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o refresh_a 2._o they_o be_v solid_a strengthen_v and_o nourish_v and_o 3._o they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o heal_v i._n first_o saporem_fw-la deliciosa_fw-la ad_fw-la saporem_fw-la to_o a_o well-prepared_n pallate_n they_o afford_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a relish_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n breed_v a_o divine_a pleasure_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o a_o right_a temper_a soul_n and_o overflow_v it_o with_o sweetness_n more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n now_o this_o refreshment_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o great_a sense_n which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n say_v be_v better_a than_o wine_n 1.2_o cant._n 1.2_o it_o be_v more_o cheer_v and_o exhilerate_v more_o cordial_a and_o revive_a to_o think_v of_o his_o dear_a love_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o than_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o rich_a grape_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n say_v ver_fw-la 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n it_o be_v beyond_o a_o ravishment_n to_o remember_v that_o man_n be_v so_o belove_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n so_o embrace_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o more_o transport_v for_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o feed_v upon_o this_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o very_a self_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o such_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a way_n unite_v himself_o unto_o their_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o affect_v and_o but_o a_o little_a below_o heaven_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o same_o book_n my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o 2.16_o cant._n 2.16_o when_o god_n thus_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o soul_n he_o put_v gladness_n in_o its_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n this_o be_v a_o marriage-feast_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o pleasure_n here_o the_o soul_n embrace_v he_o and_o he_o fold_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n here_o they_o plight_v their_o truth_n mutual_o each_o to_o other_o here_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o unseparable_a union_n to_o hold_v perpetual_a intercourse_n and_o live_v eternal_o together_o in_o the_o great_a affection_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n so_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o it_o mere_o by_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o kiss_v it_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n pretty_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o not_o
so_o he_o may_v but_o have_v it_o let_v i_o wish_v therefore_o every_o man_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o do_v presume_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o hither_o in_o your_o dirty_a garment_n let_v not_o your_o soul_n stand_v in_o god_n presence_n all_o nasty_a and_o filthy_a lay_v not_o unwashen_v hand_n upon_o his_o table_n and_o let_v not_o your_o foot_n tread_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n unless_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n let_v not_o he_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n of_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a communication_n dare_v to_o put_v this_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n let_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o drunkard_n and_o delight_n in_o strong_a drink_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v this_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v not_o the_o covetous_a miser_n that_o hug_v his_o mammon_n be_v so_o fearless_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n let_v not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o uncharitableness_n presume_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o this_o feast_n of_o love_n let_v not_o that_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n or_o defile_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n let_v every_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any-known_a duty_n or_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o fear_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o instant_o fly_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o must_v thus_o make_v he_o avoid_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o let_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n dare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o duty_n till_o he_o have_v trim_v and_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o have_v snuff_v his_o lamp_n and_o make_v it_o burn_v more_o clear_o till_o he_o have_v excite_v those_o affection_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o action_n till_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o meet_a disposition_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o god_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o come_v unprepared_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o mind_v for_o what_o end_v they_o do_v communicate_v he_o offer_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o irreverence_n to_o it_o who_o make_v not_o solemn_a and_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o and_o come_v with_o no_o mote_n purity_n and_o cleanness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n he_o make_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v his_o fellow_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v as_o rude_o into_o his_o company_n as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o house_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o board_n 2._o a_o good_a man_n that_o eat_v unprepared_o and_o without_o forego_v consideration_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 11.29_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o i._n e._n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o himself_o bodily_a judgement_n when_o he_o mind_v not_o serious_o the_o religious_a end_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o other_o sick_a and_o other_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v their_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v i_o e._n their_o maintain_v pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n their_o uncharitableness_n and_o want_n of_o love_n even_o when_o they_o be_v do_v this_o sacred_a action_n this_o cause_v god_n to_o scourge_v they_o and_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o their_o body_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n every_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n but_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v note_v as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o disease_n that_o rage_n amongo_fw-la christian_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o come_v void_a of_o humility_n or_o brotherly_a kindness_n or_o not_o attendingl_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o to_o do_v he_o that_o drink_v thus_o unworthy_o may_v have_v a_o poison_n run_v through_o he_o vein_n the_o wine_n may_v breed_v the_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n and_o the_o gout_n in_o his_o joint_n a_o ague_n or_o fever_n may_v have_v commission_n to_o invade_v his_o bloudd_n or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n upon_o he_o it_o may_v bring_v a_o curfe_n upon_o his_o good_n or_o relation_n or_o good_a name_n every_o time_n thou_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o examine_v thyself_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v tell_v thou_o kille_v a_o child_n or_o beast_n thou_o blaste_v thy_o corn_n or_o call_v for_o worm_n and_o caterpillar_n upon_o thy_o fruit_n and_o if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o god_n do_v now_o plague_v we_o with_o many_o sickness_n he_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o sweep_v we_o away_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n he_o may_v depopulate_v our_o parish_n and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o concommicant_n 3._o as_o for_o a_o wicked_a profane_a person_n that_o approach_v hither_o with_o some_o slight_a intention_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o perhaps_o he_o the_o last_o week_n live_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o another_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o make_v his_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o and_o he_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o great_a cruelty_n than_o the_o roman_a soldier_n he_o grieve_v and_o wound_v he_o more_o than_o the_o gem_n that_o wring_v his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n for_o he_o bring_v that_o before_o he_o which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o he_o do_v death_n more_o than_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o cross_n he_o prick_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sore_a to_o he_o then_o the_o spear_n which_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o side_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v do_v better_o when_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o o_o how_o do_v it_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v man_n lay_v that_o in_o their_o bosom_n and_o cherish_v its_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o how_o grievous_a must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o see_v they_o do_v this_o even_o when_o they_o come_v to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n this_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v strike_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o his_o heart_n see_v all_o his_o pain_n can_v make_v they_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v kiss_v the_o bloody_a knife_n which_o kill_v his_o father_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a declamation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o as_o villain_n for_o such_o a_o unpardonable_a fact_n as_o if_o a_o roman_a shall_v have_v run_v into_o the_o enemy_n camp_n have_v make_v a_o large_a commendation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o decius_n in_o die_v for_o his_o country_n and_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n that_o seem_v more_o manifest_o than_o other_o to_o open_v the_o close_a wound_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v hatred_n and_o enmity_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o i_o doubt_v few_o of_o the_o common_a fort_n be_v free_a of_o he_o that_o come_v with_o his_o heart_n full_a of_o passion_n and_o anger_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o brother_n what_o do_v he_o but_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n he_o separate_v and_o divide_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v one_o part_n of_o it_o from_o another_o and_o in_o a_o most_o formal_a manner_n kill_v he_o afresh_o in_o his_o member_n who_o be_v call_v his_o body_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n whosoever_o divide_v one_o man_n from_o another_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v
both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n from_o you_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n lamprid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n severus_n imperator_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la nominis_fw-la sâ—i_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lamprid._n i_o very_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o person_n of_o your_o own_o name_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o his_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 3.12_o 13._o you_o will_v increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n let_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o all_o other_o once_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v so_o long_o on_o this_o who_o find_v you_o so_o full_a of_o love_n towards_o i_o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o vehemence_n in_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v delightful_a yet_o i_o will_v refrain_v myself_o from_o enumerate_v my_o particular_a obligation_n because_o i_o know_v sir_n that_o you_o do_v not_o do_v your_o kindness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v talk_v of_o and_o for_o you_o madam_n who_o carry_v kindness_n in_o both_o your_o name_n i_o know_v also_o that_o you_o love_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o that_o your_o love_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v how_o much_o at_o least_o to_o i_o you_o answer_v the_o double_a remembrance_n you_o have_v in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a i_o know_v to_o you_o both_o if_o i_o turn_v this_o address_n to_o you_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o for_o you_o and_o to_o that_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o who_o all_o good_a come_v i_o humble_o bow_v my_o knee_n that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 13.21_o hebr._n 13.21_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o more_o particular_a petition_n that_o concern_v you_o i_o shall_v put_v up_o alone_o and_o ever_o remain_v what_o i_o be_o much_o engage_v to_o be_v your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n si._n patrick_n from_o your_o house_n at_o batersea_n january_n 27._o 1659._o 60_o the_o introduction_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o our_o sense_n 2._o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v fit_a thing_n for_o the_o represent_v our_o lord_n to_o we_o 3._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o do_v this_o that_o christ_n command_v we_o 4._o which_o be_v but_o a_o reiteration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n 5._o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v brief_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o will_v extend_v this_o thing_n further_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o danger_n of_o this_o who_o speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n 8._o the_o allege_v of_o some_o heathen_a custom_n and_o principle_n need_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o but_o may_v be_v a_o help_n if_o they_o please_v god_n who_o be_v simple_a and_o remove_v far_o from_o all_o sense_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a pure_o and_o naked_o in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o manifest_a than_o ever_o be_v please_v in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n to_o show_v what_o god_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n this_o son_n of_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o part_n with_o his_o life_n for_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o forget_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o convey_v to_o our_o mind_n spiritual_a notion_n by_o outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o to_o impress_v on_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o plain_a description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o that_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o express_v that_o image_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a motion_n it_o make_v within_o we_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o assault_v and_o all_o our_o passion_n stir_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a friend_n then_o by_o all_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v we_o of_o his_o death_n and_o long_o after_o his_o corpse_n be_v moulder_a in_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o see_v a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o have_v his_o exact_a feature_n manner_n and_o carriage_n it_o renew_v a_o fresh_a remembrance_n in_o we_o of_o that_o person_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o image_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n more_o powerful_o than_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o by_o reflection_n upon_o they_o but_o though_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o outward_a and_o sensible_a representation_n 2._o sect._n 2._o yet_o he_o think_v it_o both_o unsafe_a and_o likewise_o unfit_a and_o no_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o image_n of_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o sense_n in_o the_o tragical_a and_o theatrical_a representation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o papist_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o to_o take_v place_n of_o all_o spiritual_a affection_n but_o quite_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o full_o possess_v that_o their_o object_n work_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o the_o soul_n consider_v and_o meditate_v power_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v both_o help_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v it_o something_o for_o to_o do_v in_o make_v of_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o form_v its_o own_o apprehension_n and_o resentment_n have_v give_v we_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o which_o we_o see_v so_o much_o as_o to_o awaken_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o awake_v without_o themselves_o they_o show_v christ_n to_o our_o sense_n but_o more_o to_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o both_o may_v be_v employ_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v do_v most_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v very_o fit_a thing_n upon_o other_o reason_n to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n design_n because_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v similiar_a body_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o heterogeneous_a part_n i._n e._n their_o part_n be_v not_o of_o different_a kind_n as_o the_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o nerve_n and_o blood_n and_o muscle_n and_o divers_a skin_n but_o every_o part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v like_o the_o other_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o different_a from_o its_o neighbour_n every_o piece_n of_o the_o one_o and_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o other_o do_v as_o much_o represent_v what_o be_v intend_v as_o any_o other_o part_n do_v and_o all_o the_o part_n together_o make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n and_o yet_o second_o the_o part_n of_o these_o body_n be_v easy_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o which_o make_v they_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v and_o divide_v among_o a_o great_a many_o who_o all_o notwithstanding_o do_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o three_o they_o be_v constant_o use_v at_o all_o feast_n and_o never_o omit_v whereas_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o season_n and_o can_v do_v continual_a service_n at_o our_o table_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v fourthly_a that_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o
the_o six_o hour_n when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v but_o s._n mark_n speak_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o say_v chap._n 15._o 33._o that_o just_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v than_o darkness_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v if_o we_o do_v but_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o equal_a part_n consist_v of_o three_o hour_n apiece_o every_o part_n have_v the_o name_n of_o that_o hour_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v and_o so_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v from_o twelve_o to_o three_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o nine_o hour_n now_o s._n john_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n when_o pilate_n give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n i._n e._n it_o be_v between_o nine_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v their_o three_o hour_n and_o twelve_o but_o near_a to_o twelve_o than_o to_o nine_o or_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o noon_n yet_o not_o so_o near_o but_o that_o we_o must_v allow_v time_n for_o the_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o hang_v he_o thereon_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n mark_n say_v express_o vers_fw-la 25._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n nine_o of_o the_o clock_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v both_o of_o they_o say_v true_a if_o we_o do_v but_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v between_o nine_o and_o twelve_o i_o e._n about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o ten_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o time_n between_o nine_o and_o twelve_o be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v the_o three_o hour_n s._n mark_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n but_o it_o draw_v towards_o twelve_o s._n john_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v full_o come_v i._n e._n when_o it_o be_v just_a twelve_o a_o clock_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o its_o meridian_n than_o say_v s._n mark_n be_v it_o eclipse_v and_o the_o darkness_n continue_v till_o three_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o just_a than_o our_o lord_n expire_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v clear_o gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n a_o little_a after_o twelve_o which_o render_v it_o unreasonable_a i_o think_v to_o innovate_v and_o forsake_v the_o common_a form_n by_o receive_v towards_o night_n see_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n about_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o common_a time_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v quite_o finish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o that_o time_n wherein_o some_o do_v celebrate_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o this_o discourse_n shall_v beget_v any_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v the_o prosecution_n of_o any_o such_o observation_n which_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o these_o paper_n the_o first_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o for_o what_o end_n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v appoint_v this_o sacrament_n and_o here_o i_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o method_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o little_a discourse_n concern_v baptism_n 4._o §._o 4._o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o be_v but_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v then_o agree_v on_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n increase_v so_o do_v likewise_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o the_o more_o his_o mercy_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o be_v we_o engage_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o resolution_n of_o persist_v in_o obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o frequent_o ratify_v first_o in_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o in_o confirmation_n and_o last_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o there_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o foederate_n of_o god_n and_o he_o again_o own_v we_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o treat_v we_o kind_o by_o entertain_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o those_o that_o bless_a he_o and_o that_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o love_n be_v increase_v between_o they_o this_o promise_n become_v a_o covenant_n when_o he_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o token_n of_o circumcision_n as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 17.2_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v long_o with_o god_n as_o he_o there_o bid_v he_o vers_n 1._o and_o have_v perfect_v his_o obedience_n by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n than_o god_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o seal_v as_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o good_a representation_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o now_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o family_n he_o give_v we_o many_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o condition_n and_o afterward_o he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o do_v further_a ascertain_v we_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o on_o term_n of_o perseverance_n and_o at_o last_o he_o swear_v unalterable_o when_o we_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n nor_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n return_v something_o to_o abraham_n for_o what_o he_o give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o promise_v to_o bless_v his_o seed_n yea_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n god_n again_o assure_v by_o oath_n that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v real_o offer_v as_o isaac_n be_v design_v to_o be_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n confer_v new_a grace_n and_o blessing_n on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o we_o confirm_v our_o vow_n and_o when_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a reiterate_v our_o act_n of_o surrender_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o ourselves_o when_o child_n be_v contract_v in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o make_v sure_a to_o each_o other_o they_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n when_o they_o be_v of_o age_n with_o festival_n joy_n and_o many_o of_o these_o marry_a person_n likewise_o renew_v the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n every_o year_n and_o observe_v that_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o such_o holy_a bond_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cheer_n whereby_o they_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n unto_o each_o other_o by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o endear_v their_o heart_n unto_o each_o other_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o they_o run_v more_o passionate_o into_o close_a embrace_n by_o these_o new_a expression_n of_o kindness_n thus_o do_v we_o at_o this_o sacrament_n but_o tie_v the_o old_a bond_n with_o a_o fast_a knot_n and_o press_v hard_o upon_o the_o former_a zeal_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a mark_n and_o a_o fair_a image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v but_o renew_v our_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v swear_v most_o solemn_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o say_v that_o we_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o lead_v you_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a method_n show_v you_o both_o how_o on_o our_o part_n and_o god_n it_o do_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o
〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o will_v read_v joh._n protospatharius_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o also_o think_v homer_n to_o have_v describe_v in_o those_o word_n the_o contexture_n and_o formation_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o web_n he_o advise_v the_o woman_n to_o weave_v on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v a_o physical_a mystery_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o there_o explain_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o direct_v we_o plain_o to_o this_o place_n of_o homer_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v but_o i_o have_v no_o list_n to_o prosecute_v this_o any_o further_o there_o be_v another_o instance_n that_o suggest_v itself_o to_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o pausanias_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o will_v clear_o show_v how_o studious_a those_o false_a god_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pausan_n esiac_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o and_o render_v what_o i_o have_v say_v very_o probable_a which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v here_o relate_v some_o priest_n he_o say_v in_o lydia_n who_o worship_v after_o the_o persian_a manner_n use_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o know_v not_o what_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a form_n of_o word_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o present_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v kindle_v without_o any_o fire_n and_o appear_v all_o in_o a_o bright_a flame_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o these_o barbarous_a word_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sebaoth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o god_n they_o invoke_v be_v the_o unknown_a god_n and_o the_o example_n they_o apish_o follow_v be_v that_o great_a prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n do_v therefore_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o all_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a fire_n which_o god_n send_v from_o above_o to_o they_o the_o devil_n therefore_o in_o this_o thing_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o endeavour_v that_o his_o offering_n may_v sometime_o correspond_v with_o those_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o pindar_n give_v we_o another_o instance_n how_o that_o the_o rhodian_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n have_v forget_v to_o bring_v fire_n along_o with_o they_o to_o his_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a it_o seem_v to_o lose_v this_o fat_a oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v bring_v a_o yellow_a cloud_n over_o they_o and_o rain_v much_o gold_n upon_o the_o altar_n this_o golden_a shower_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n of_o our_o own_o do_v interpret_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shower_n of_o fire_n which_o devour_v the_o sacrifice_n cudworth_n dr._n cudworth_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o these_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o transcribe_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o affect_a ostentation_n of_o learning_n if_o i_o sometime_o use_v their_o custom_n for_o a_o illustration_n of_o sacred_a matter_n but_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v interlace_v with_o so_o few_o of_o their_o author_n that_o perhaps_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v this_o apology_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v cease_v it_o with_o this_o double_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v away_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o his_o practice_n the_o other_o be_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v it_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v amen_n the_o content_n of_o the_o treatise_n sect_n i._o cap._n i._n the_o first_o end_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o passeover_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n two_o thing_n it_o remember_v we_o of_o and_o two_o way_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v it_o in_o two_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n p._n 3._o cap._n ii_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n with_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v explain_v in_o six_o particular_n and_o two_o other_o sense_n be_v give_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n p._n 22._o cap._n iii_o here_o the_o three_o end_n be_v discourse_v of_o and_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o holy_a rite_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v explain_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 46._o cap._n iu._n it_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v clear_v in_o three_o consideration_n but_o especial_o from_o this_o that_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o one_o but_o for_o many_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a congregation_n p._n 73._o cap._n v._n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o near_a union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o five_o consideration_n p._n 93._o cap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n one_o with_o another_o and_o five_o general_a observation_n be_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o feast_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 115._o sect_n ii_o concern_v preparation_n cap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n about_o preparation_n wherein_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v open_v psal_n 93.5_o p._n 159._o cap._n viii_o this_o word_n preparation_n be_v to_o be_v cautious_o understand_v not_o a_o little_a time_n require_v for_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o p._n 164._o cap._n ix_o four_o thing_n more_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o further_o open_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n and_o so_o from_o a_o general_a discourse_n concern_v it_o way_n be_v make_v to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a p._n 174._o cap._n x._o here_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a concern_v those_o action_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v employ_v before_o we_o come_v of_o the_o set_n apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o our_o good_n of_o examination_n of_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v digest_v into_o ten_o consideration_n p._n 195._o cap._n xi_o mistake_v be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o too_o zealous_a no_o reason_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o present_a worldly_a christian_n good_a people_n may_v be_v superstitious_a while_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o p._n 235._o cap._n xii_o advice_n and_o direction_n to_o those_o who_o never_o yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n six_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n p._n 251._o sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o deportment_n of_o a_o soul_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n cap._n xiii_o love_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o direction_n yet_o see_v it_o have_v many_o way_n to_o express_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o necesssity_n to_o guide_v its_o motion_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v each_o other_o p._n 269._o cap._n fourteen_o here_o therefore_o they_o be_v range_v and_o set_v in_o their_o right_a place_n and_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v when_o it_o see_v the_o minister_n stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o affection_n to_o express_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o when_o we_o take_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n 5._o when_o we_o eat_v 6._o when_o we_o see_v he_o give_v it_o to_o other_o 7._o when_o we_o receive_v the_o cap._n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o several_a meditation_n and_o then_o 8._o meditation_n about_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o 9_o psalm_n of_o praise_n be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o fit_a conclusion_n of_o the_o solemnity_n p._n 275._o cap._n xv._o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o discourse_n about_o our_o behaviour_n afterward_o 4._o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v
heavenly_a spirit_n we_o must_v remember_v christ_n therefore_o as_o nehemiah_n desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o by_o do_v good_a or_o as_o we_o remember_v our_o creator_n by_o a_o true_a subjection_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n to_o his_o sovereign_a will_n then_o we_o remember_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o get_v he_o form_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o more_o live_a image_n of_o he_o leave_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o stir_v and_o be_v busy_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o awaken_v all_o other_o image_n and_o call_v up_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o upon_o their_o several_a employment_n into_o our_o life_n now_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o paschal_n supper_n which_o be_v call_v by_o greg._n naz._n very_o elegant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o obscure_a type_n of_o this_o type_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o commemoration_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o look_v but_o a_o while_n into_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o first_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o you_o may_v read_v exod._a 12.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bid_v exod._n 13.3_o to_o remember_v this_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o bitter_a herb_n exod._n 12.8_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o hard_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o make_v their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o exod._n 1.14_o so_o be_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o bread_n out_o of_o egypt_n unleavened_a exod._n 12.34_o and_o be_v there_o in_o great_a servitude_n exod._n 13.3_o so_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v even_o dry_v and_o parch_v in_o they_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v add_v the_o charóse_v which_o be_v a_o thick_a sauce_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o mortar_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o and_o they_o use_v red_a wine_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o pharaoh_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o rehearsal_n to_o their_o child_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o so_o this_o feast_n may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._n 13.8_o 9_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o section_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o read_v that_o night_n the_o haggádah_n annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o because_o they_o commemorate_a and_o predicate_v both_o their_o hard_a service_n and_o god_n wonderful_a salvation_n and_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v easy_a now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o because_o he_o appoint_v it_o 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o its_o celebration_n and_o a_o entertainment_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o this_o feast_n our_o saviour_n first_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n he_o make_v part_n of_o the_o passeover-chear_n to_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o it_o for_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o use_v to_o go_v about_o in_o that_o supper_n through_o the_o whole_a family_n to_o signify_v his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o from_o a_o great_a tyranny_n than_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o which_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o groan_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v we_o all_o below_o into_o the_o devil_n fiery_a furnace_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o son_n in_o that_o day_n say_v this_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o that_o phrase_n say_v 11.26_o 1_o cer._n 11.26_o that_o when_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o this_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o famous_a act_n to_o proclaim_v his_o mighty_a deed_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o one_o generation_n may_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o etc._n psl_n 146.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o nothing_o so_o sensible_o preserve_v and_o so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o by_o feast_n and_o festival_n joy_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o send_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o benefactor_n or_o famous_a person_n by_o institute_v of_o such_o solemn_a time_n wherein_o man_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o more_o imprint_v the_o kindness_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o such_o worthy_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o we_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n of_o aeacus_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n of_o ajax_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o person_n and_o how_o high_o they_o deserve_v of_o the_o place_n where_o their_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o some_o great_a and_o rare_a passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n though_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v they_o as_o their_o saviour_n according_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v but_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o appoint_v this_o feast_n to_o be_v as_o a_o passeover_n unto_o we_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n that_o shall_v call_v we_o together_o and_o assemble_v we_o in_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_o impress_v with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o generation_n may_v call_v he_o bless_v and_o he_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o of_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o two_o way_n we_o do_v commemorate_v or_o remember_v they_o i._o it_o be_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v embody_a for_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o become_v passable_a for_o their_o sake_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o thence_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v confute_v martion_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o fantastical_a thing_n because_o then_o real_a bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o so_o theodoret_n say_v out_o of_o ignatius_n 3._o dialog_n 3._o that_o some_o simon_n and_o menander_n i_o think_v do_v not_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n and_o offering_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v this_o love_n that_o god_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o not_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n not_o in_o a_o body_n of_o pure_a air_n but_o by_o his_o son_n in_o our_o own_o flesh_n i_o leave_v your_o own_o heart_n to_o tell_v you_o methink_v we_o shall_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v hear_v we_o proclaim_v this_o love_n and_o that_o even_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n i._n e._n the_o most_o desolate_a and_o heathenish_a place_n may_v resound_v our_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v wish_v to_o feel_v something_o of_o ecstasy_n and_o
apostle_n speak_v heb._n 13.15_o 16._o where_o the_o serious_a reader_n that_o can_v stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o peruse_v those_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v will_v find_v both_o praise_n and_o likewise_o communication_n of_o our_o good_n to_o other_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o good_n to_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o be_v sacrificer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n yea_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o offering_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o this_o service_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o when_o as_o justin_n say_v they_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a minister_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o take_v it_o and_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a and_o prolix_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o such_o gift_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n his_o phrase_n be_v a_o rational_a and_o unsmoaky_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o praise_n and_o our_o good_n so_o that_o if_o you_o please_v we_o may_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n stile_n a_o rational_a table_n where_o as_o god_n provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o offer_v upon_o it_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o befit_v either_o he_o or_o rational_a creature_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o be_v engage_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v likewise_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o abundance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a you_o may_v understand_v this_o and_o a_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o together_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n in_o dent._n 16.2_o thou_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n or_o sheep_n and_o ox_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n exod._n 12.5_o take_v from_o the_o sheep_n or_o goat_n and_o may_v not_o be_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n therefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ox_n or_o of_o the_o herd_n in_o this_o place_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o find_v 2_o chron._n 35.7_o 9_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a abundance_n or_o as_o abarbanel_n will_v have_v it_o moses_n speak_v brief_o of_o the_o passeover_n as_o have_v sufficient_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o before_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v â—_o to_o be_v want_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o to_o be_v want_v before_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v they_o thou_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n whichsoever_o way_n we_o take_v they_o they_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n to_o accompany_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a and_o offer_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n that_o so_o the_o levite_n and_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n may_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 16_o 17._o now_o christ_n at_o this_o feast_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o offer_v beside_o the_o lamb_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n have_v be_v burn_v unto_o god_n or_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o its_o funeral_n pile_n in_o this_o he_o deal_v the_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v we_o rich_a so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v not_o only_o by_o their_o example_n but_o by_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o something_o unto_o god_n beside_o praise_n that_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o who_o may_v just_o look_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o we_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v remember_v always_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v heart_n full_a of_o thankfulness_n and_o mouth_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o hand_n full_a of_o alm_n and_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v all_o these_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n must_v flame_v with_o love_n our_o mind_n must_v reek_v with_o holy_a thought_n our_o mouth_n must_v breathe_v forth_o praise_n like_o cloud_n of_o incense_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o nothing_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v pay_v such_o acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n that_o may_v real_o testify_v that_o we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v he_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o especial_o this_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v forgiveness_n repentance_n grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n on_o such_o desirable_a term_n and_o we_o must_v think_v likewise_o that_o blessing_n of_o he_o include_v in_o itself_o such_o good_a work_n as_o will_v provoke_v other_o for_o to_o bless_v he_o if_o you_o will_v brief_o understand_v therefore_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n with_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o chap._n iii_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v this_o action_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o we_o enter_v iuto_fw-la covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v include_v in_o our_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o be_v express_v before_o when_o i_o say_v we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a act_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n that_o offer_v of_o ourselves_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o beside_o we_o enter_v here_o into_o strict_a engagement_n never_o to_o resume_v or_o draw_v back_o ourselves_o again_o never_o to_o challenge_v any_o right_a to_o have_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o disposal_n we_o make_v a_o solemn_a agreement_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o our_o faculty_n as_o the_o sole_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o this_o have_v be_v do_v once_o already_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o we_o can_v reverse_v the_o deed_n nor_o cancel_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v between_o we_o yet_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o more_o than_o one_o world_n depend_v upon_o it_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v new_a security_n of_o we_o and_o strengthen_v our_o obligation_n leave_v we_o think_v of_o let_v the_o debt_n run_v on_o unpaid_a one_o day_n after_o another_o till_o we_o be_v quite_o bankrupt_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v whereby_o to_o discharge_v it_o we_o be_v also_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v unto_o god_n in_o no_o great_a sum_n and_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v spend_v prodigal_o till_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o pay_v he_o and_o give_v he_o very_o good_a content_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v often_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o huge_a engagement_n present_o to_o perform_v our_o word_n to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o begin_v again_o to_o fail_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v our_o credit_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v call_v again_o upon_o we_o and_o have_v we_o enter_v into_o more_o solemn_a bond_n of_o a_o strict_a performance_n and_o true_o these_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n long_o for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n from_o he_o when_o they_o
come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o table_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tie_v fast_o to_o he_o with_o new_a cord_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o unloose_v themselves_o from_o his_o service_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n then_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v its_o own_o what_o great_a pleasure_n do_v it_o feel_v then_o in_o part_v with_o itself_o to_o what_o will_v it_o be_v more_o engage_v then_o to_o the_o please_a of_o he_o who_o it_o hearty_o love_v let_v i_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n say_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v never_o stir_v from_o he_o let_v i_o seal_v to_o he_o a_o thousand_o deed_n to_o convey_v myself_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o sign_n the_o covenant_n with_o my_o blood_n every_o vein_n in_o my_o body_n shall_v leap_v to_o do_v he_o that_o honour_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o come_v and_o seat_n himself_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o take_v my_o dear_a life-blood_n if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n i_o accept_v of_o a_o suffering-saviour_n i_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v all_o break_a and_o bloody_a if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o cross_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n i_o refuse_v no_o condition_n behold_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o this_o feast_n as_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n i._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o action_n only_o under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o holy_a rite_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o the_o very_a use_v of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o a_o engagement_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o god_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n at_o his_o altar_n engage_v to_o own_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v that_o worship_n just_o so_o the_o perform_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a religion_n which_o he_o require_v who_o do_v appoint_v that_o rite_n and_o you_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a action_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o god_n give_v something_o and_o our_o take_n it_o do_v express_v that_o we_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o this_o action_n be_v a_o part_n so_o the_o give_v and_o take_v but_o of_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o straw_n do_v bind_v person_n firm_o to_o that_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o which_o they_o conclude_v in_o that_o manner_n stipulation_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a word_n which_o we_o have_v to_o signify_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o bargain_n by_o be_v ancient_o make_v by_o no_o strong_a thing_n as_o the_o very_a word_n do_v import_v which_o carry_v a_o straw_n in_o its_o name_n and_o so_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o giving_z and_o take_v of_o sixpence_n to_o strike_v up_o a_o contract_n do_v lay_v as_o fast_o hold_v of_o a_o man_n as_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o hand_n much_o more_o then_o this_o solemn_a give_v and_o take_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o he_o so_o represent_v by_o they_o do_v bind_v we_o as_o fast_o to_o he_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v every_o word_n that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o profess_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o that_o write_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o contain_v our_o duty_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v those_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n this_o action_n then_o do_v but_o more_o solemn_o conclude_v the_o agreement_n and_o we_o hereby_o stand_v engage_v as_o strong_o as_o if_o covenant_n have_v be_v draw_v between_o we_o and_o our_o hand_n and_o seal_n be_v affix_v to_o they_o ii_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o action_n as_o a_o come_n to_o god_n table_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o meat_n we_o shall_v present_o discern_v that_o thereby_o we_o prosess_v ourselves_o of_o his_o family_n and_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o we_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o retainer_n and_o that_o we_o own_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n i_o confess_v that_o come_n to_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v a_o own_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o this_o action_n which_o be_v in_o those_o assembly_n perform_v be_v a_o more_o express_a profession_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o friendship_n with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o declare_v therefore_o this_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o suffering-saviour_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o religion_n a_o stranger_n may_v come_v unto_o a_o man_n house_n but_o the_o friend_n only_o be_v they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o board_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o he_o of_o who_o bread_n he_o eat_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o base_a of_o all_o enemy_n the_o psalmist_n can_v put_v no_o worse_o character_n upon_o a_o enemy_n than_o this_o 41.9_o psal_n 41.9_o that_o he_o who_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o by_o come_v then_o to_o god_n table_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o he_o repose_v a_o trust_n and_o we_o can_v put_v no_o great_a scorn_n upon_o he_o then_o by_o be_v false_a to_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o nearness_n you_o may_v observe_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o eat_v of_o bread_n together_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o token_n of_o friendship_n and_o agreement_n as_o these_o two_o place_n among_o other_o will_v satisfy_v you_o job_n 42.11_o jer._n 41.1_o bread_n be_v never_o want_v at_o any_o feast_n and_o so_o they_o express_v by_o it_o a_o friendly_a entertainment_n whence_o pythagoras_n give_v this_o lesson_n to_o his_o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o break_v bread_n i._n e._n ne_fw-la dirimas_fw-la amici_fw-la iam_fw-la never_o break_v friendship_n but_o let_v it_o remain_v inviolable_a and_o so_o likewise_o salt_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o any_o meal_n and_o place_v upon_o the_o table_n it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o friendship_n and_o to_o have_v eat_v salt_n with_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v proverbial_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o usual_a in_o ancient_a time_n among_o other_o people_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot._fw-la l._n 8._o ethic._n cap._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o aristotle_n we_o can_v know_v one_o another_o till_z according_a to_o the_o proverb_n we_o have_v eat_v a_o quantity_n of_o salt_n together_o the_o turk_n 1_o turk_n knolles_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mahâ—met_n 1_o at_o this_o day_n join_v both_o together_o and_o to_o say_v i_o have_v eat_v bread_n and_o salt_n with_o sueh_a a_o one_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o have_v good_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o all_o which_o i_o but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o to_o make_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o that_o this_o participation_n of_o god_n bread_n be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o we_o do_v tell_v the_o world_n hereby_o that_o we_o profess_v all_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v note_v be_v that_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n story_n be_v make_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o for_o which_o i_o need_v produce_v no_o other_o place_n but_o those_o in_o gen._n 26.30_o gen._n 31.44_o 46._o where_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n jacob_n and_o laban_n conclude_v their_o compact_n with_o a_o feast_n but_o you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v that_o in_o josh_n 9.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n take_v of_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a oracle_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o and_o nyssen_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translation_n or_o theophylact_v by_o his_o great_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n for_o that_o this_o last_o word_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o we_o may_v be_v clear_o satisfy_v from_o himself_o who_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n be_v transelementate_v into_o christ_n body_n so_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o christ_n now_o as_o by_o this_o late_a expression_n he_o can_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o our_o mystical_a incorporation_n with_o he_o so_o by_o the_o former_a nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o no_o other_o use_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o that_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o chamber_n have_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o may_v make_v he_o think_v of_o he_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o land_n he_o enjoy_v have_v his_o picture_n and_o something_o else_o that_o come_v along_o with_o it_o which_o instate_v he_o in_o a_o real_a good_a and_o though_o the_o wax_v affix_v to_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n shop_n yet_o for_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v much_o different_a and_o far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o wax_n that_o a_o whole_a county_n can_v afford_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n before_o we_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n suffering_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o naked_o in_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o foederal_a rite_n and_o as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o god_n great_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o most_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o use_v at_o our_o meal_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n to_o which_o now_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o become_v sacred_a and_o of_o great_a virtue_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n ii_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o we_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o we_o do_v here_o put_v forth_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o love_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n upon_o which_o our_o forgiveness_n depend_v that_o we_o forgive_v other_o 15._o matt._n 6.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o put_v away_o all_o enmity_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n never_o to_o return_v any_o more_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o express_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v all_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o harbour_v any_o hatred_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v successful_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o we_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o i_o likewise_o wish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n be_v most_o frequent_o and_o severe_o press_v and_o practise_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o we_o do_v more_o narrow_o search_v ourselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o sour_a leaven_n and_o when_o we_o be_v more_o powerful_o move_v to_o extinguish_v even_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o seed_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o remember_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o assure_v our_o pardon_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o title_n to_o forgiveness_n but_o notwithstanding_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o pardon_v other_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v as_o i_o say_v at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v most_o of_o all_o observe_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v this_o iii_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a pledge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o aright_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o feast_v upon_o their_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o else_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_n indeed_o have_v peace-offering_n attend_v always_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o of_o the_o former_a none_n taste_v but_o god_n himself_o the_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v by_o they_o as_o their_o substitute_n and_o mediator_n but_o now_o you_o must_v further_o note_v that_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o particular_a person_n yet_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n who_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o priest_n themselves_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o consequent_o nor_o the_o people_n by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v its_o flesh_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o general_a atonement_n leu._n 16.27_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v commit_v a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4.13.21_o leu._n 6.30_o that_o a_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v the_o least_o share_n of_o it_o now_o christ_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o and_o such_o a_o offering_n that_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o suffer_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o illustrious_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n according_a then_o to_o the_o law_n none_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n have_v indulge_v unto_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o feast_v upon_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n according_a as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v intimate_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 14.24_o mark_v 14.24_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o i._n e._n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o drink_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n never_o grant_v to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o beside_o what_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n speak_v it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o porphyry_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o divine_v consent_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o wrath_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a you_o know_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n whether_o peace-offering_a or_o other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v taste_v yet_o we_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o
ch_n ysost_n &_o theophâ—l_v or_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o baptism_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o he_o further_a water_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o at_o this_o time_n good_a christian_n do_v receive_v large_a irrigation_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v always_o needful_a be_v that_o which_o maintain_v our_o life_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v instirute_v for_o increase_v in_o grace_n of_o which_o mean_v this_o holy_a feast_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o life-giving_a spirit_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o knit_v we_o more_o unto_o our_o head_n it_o be_v the_o vis_fw-la vicaria_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o power_n which_o supply_v his_o place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o soul_n now_o when_o shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o more_o present_a then_o when_o we_o remember_v he_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o unto_o we_o under_o these_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o here_o it_o must_v be_v again_o confer_v on_o we_o here_o it_o do_v take_v a_o strong_a seizure_n of_o we_o here_o it_o possess_v itself_o more_o full_o of_o all_o our_o faculty_n here_o it_o give_v we_o more_o sensible_a touch_n from_o our_o head_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v more_o vital_a influence_n descend_v thence_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n must_v needs_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o descend_v local_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feed_v on_o he_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n touch_v we_o by_o his_o beam_n without_o remove_v out_o of_o its_o sphere_n so_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v by_o its_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o he_o remain_v above_o and_o this_o virtue_n come_v from_o our_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o do_v both_o quicken_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o he_o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o sensible_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v more_o strong_o unite_v to_o christ_n hereby_o for_o unson_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceve_v without_o all_o latitude_n but_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o capable_a of_o increase_n or_o diminution_n and_o as_o that_o which_o may_v grow_v loose_a and_o slack_a or_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a and_o compact_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foul_a and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o unloose_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o by_o sickness_n the_o bond_n may_v become_v rot_v or_o by_o fast_v they_o may_v grow_v weak_a and_o feeble_a so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v but_o a_o slender_a hold_n of_o its_o companion_n and_o a_o little_a violence_n may_v snap_v they_o asunder_o even_o so_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o christ_n yet_o by_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n or_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o by_o long_o abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a food_n and_o other_o negligence_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o kind_n of_o looseness_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n unless_o we_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v vigilant_a and_o sober_a watch_v unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o physic_n and_o food_n and_o good_a exercise_n for_o the_o make_v the_o bond_n sound_a and_o strong_a so_o in_o this_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o medicine_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o beg_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o may_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o none_o but_o our_o head_n we_o that_o receive_v from_o his_o fullness_n have_v not_o our_o portion_n all_o at_o once_o 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o but_o must_v daily_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n grow_v unto_o a_o great_a strength_n within_o we_o as_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o heavenly_a nutriment_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n likewise_o of_o the_o change_n which_o be_v so_o much_o noise_v because_o by_o his_o power_n these_o thing_n become_v effectual_a to_o so_o great_a purpose_n when_o they_o be_v holy_o receive_v our_o lord_n do_v call_v these_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v because_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a to_o we_o viz._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o do_v purchase_v for_o we_o from_o the_o sacred_a humanity_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o as_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v diffuse_v the_o virtue_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o right_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a pledge_n manna_n be_v call_v spiritual_a bread_n and_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v name_v spiritual_a dirnk_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o they_o do_v signify_v he_o and_o be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v himself_o because_o they_o do_v more_o lively_o represent_v he_o and_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o presence_n more_o powerful_o to_o they_o or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v they_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o so_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la contineant_fw-la but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o they_o according_a as_o theodoret_n do_v excellent_o express_v it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 1._o christ_n say_v he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o according_a as_o learned_a hooker_n speak_v for_o christ_n say_v first_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o after_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o give_v we_o his_o whole_a self_n and_o put_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o such_o fave_a grace_n as_o his_o facrificed_a body_n can_v yield_v and_o our_o foul_n do_v then_o need_v the_o change_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v though_o not_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o body_n yet_o metamorphose_v and_o transform_v into_o
have_v any_o set_a quantity_n of_o time_n allot_v wherein_o to_o make_v it_o as_o of_o a_o month_n a_o year_n or_o the_o like_a space_n but_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a as_o will_v compose_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a company_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_a our_o clothes_n a_o little_a before_o the_o spruce_v up_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o a_o fine_a and_o demure_a behaviour_n when_o we_o come_v thither_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o filthy_a and_o ragged_a at_o other_o time_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o true_a time_n for_o prepare_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n guest_n whatsoever_o care_n and_o exactness_n we_o use_v and_o whatsoever_o extraordinary_a ornament_n we_o put_v on_o immediate_o before_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o yet_o that_o a_o constant_a good_a behaviour_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n i._o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n constant_a employment_n and_o the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n of_o which_o we_o have_v use_v only_o at_o certain_a time_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o strictness_n at_o some_o season_n that_o get_v we_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v loose_a and_o careless_a nor_o a_o solitary_a retiredness_n now_o and_o then_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o amends_o for_o all_o our_o wander_n but_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n a_o patient_a run_v of_o the_o race_n which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o and_o a_o daily_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o do_v a_o cloak_n which_o we_o throw_v off_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o again_o cast_v about_o we_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o as_o we_o do_v our_o inner_a garment_n which_o we_o never_o go_v without_o nor_o lay_v aside_o no_o not_o when_o we_o have_v none_o in_o company_n but_o ourselves_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n except_o you_o take_v the_o number_n seven_o to_o denote_v perfection_n and_o to_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v always_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v our_o life_n a_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o which_o he_o bid_v we_o observe_v now_o that_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o but_o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n because_o it_o be_v to_o last_v always_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o christian_n themselves_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unleavened_a ver_fw-la 7._o i._n e._n they_o be_v separate_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o wickedness_n wherein_o former_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a mass_n or_o lump_n that_o shall_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a profane_a mixture_n that_o former_o have_v defile_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a stir_n against_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o light_a candle_n to_o search_v for_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v out_o but_o be_v by_o christ_n become_v unleavened_a we_o be_v constant_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o not_o we_o may_v live_v but_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o lead_v may_v be_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o a_o great_a festival_n the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n have_v their_o votivae_fw-la noctes_fw-la their_o severe_a and_o pure_a night_n as_o their_o author_n call_v they_o ten_o of_o which_o together_o use_v to_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o isis_n in_o which_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o command_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19.15_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o chaste_a embrace_n but_o what_o a_o heathenish_a life_n notwithstanding_o be_v you_o all_o know_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o they_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n abominable_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o own_o sober_a author_n reprove_v this_o great_a folly_n of_o think_v holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o few_o day_n and_o not_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n timoer_n orat._n in_o timoer_n a_o illustrious_a place_n there_o be_v in_o demosthenes_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v because_o it_o will_v testify_v so_o much_o against_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o man_n come_v say_v he_o to_o their_o holy_a office_n they_o abstain_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a action_n whereas_o they_o who_o go_v about_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o only_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v purify_v themselves_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n hear_v o_o christian_n what_o a_o heathen_a say_v and_o please_v not_o thyself_o in_o thy_o separate_a and_o strict_a devotion_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o against_o a_o holy_a time_n but_o think_v that_o every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n though_o every_o action_n in_o the_o day_n be_v not_o equal_o holy_a learn_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o phrase_n be_v to_o purify_v thyself_o for_o a_o set_a number_n of_o day_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v or_o order_v so_o much_o time_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o so_o much_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o behave_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v account_v thy_o whole_a life_n a_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o a_o season_n of_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o that_o filthiness_n which_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o persian_n who_o they_o say_v every_o year_n have_v a_o feast_n wherein_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o serpent_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o then_o let_v they_o multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v till_o the_o same_o solemnity_n return_v again_o it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v most_o in_o fashion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v name_v after_o christ_n they_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o curse_a brood_n they_o be_v in_o some_o mood_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n mighty_o incense_v against_o the_o old_a serpent_n but_o afterward_o they_o patient_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o his_o lust_n increase_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o fish_n without_o any_o considerable_a distaste_n or_o opposition_n these_o man_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o they_o that_o mistake_v a_o serpent_n for_o a_o eel_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o bread_n god_n expect_v and_o so_o he_o just_o may_v that_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1.11_o phil._n 1.11_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o abstain_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o ii_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o holiness_n consist_v of_o action_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o be_v express_v in_o different_a manner_n it_o be_v diversify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v will_v not_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o value_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o their_o holiness_n some_o of_o they_o respect_n god_n other_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o rest_n ourselves_o and_o all_o these_o we_o can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n with_o a_o better_a understanding_n and_o great_a devotion_n then_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v for_o we_o begin_v this_o life_n of_o holiness_n
have_v lay_v down_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n from_o these_o two_o arise_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v continual_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o lead_v such_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n may_v approve_v of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o you_o may_v be_v best_a satisfy_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o examine_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o work_n so_o approve_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o both_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o that_o place_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o whole_a context_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v godly_a because_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v like_o they_o by_o any_o temptation_n and_o so_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v glory_n or_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o i._n e._n thou_o shall_v take_v comfort_n simple_o in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o not_o only_o be_v please_v with_o compare_v thyself_o with_o other_o and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o for_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v good_a from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o something_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n viz._n a_o search_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o but_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o reprehend_v in_o another_o nor_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o seem_v godly_a and_o the_o next_o word_n v._o 5._o plead_v for_o this_o sense_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n i._n e._n thou_o ought_v to_o make_v thy_o work_n good_a and_o approve_a for_o every_o man_n sin_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n one_o man_n sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o fashion_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v thy_o own_o duty_n hearty_o to_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o conscience_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o this_o examination_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a there_o be_v another_o phrase_n follow_v v._o 31._o which_o may_v persuade_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o we_o do_v discern_v ourselves_o and_o discriminate_a our_o action_n and_o determine_v our_o duty_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v of_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o examine_v or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v overmuch_o solicitous_a see_v i_o have_v already_o make_v this_o good_a that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a person_n that_o come_v to_o god_n table_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n i_o willing_o grant_v and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v examine_v the_o first_o be_v a_o proof_n trial_n and_o search_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o estate_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n we_o stand_v before_o god_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n make_v a_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v good_a this_o examination_n consider_v that_o i_o suppose_v a_o pious_a life_n to_o precede_v must_v chief_o consist_v in_o a_o review_n of_o those_o fail_n or_o of_o those_o want_n which_o our_o everyday_n proof_n of_o ourselves_o do_v present_v we_o withal_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o we_o be_v nor_o what_o we_o need_v but_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v unobserved_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o examine_v then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o this_o examination_n be_v but_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o note_n which_o we_o take_v every_o day_n of_o ourselves_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v any_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o short_a we_o be_v to_o search_v rather_o in_o what_o state_n our_o grace_n stand_v than_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no._n then_o second_o we_o must_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v the_o trial_n to_o such_o a_o issue_n that_o we_o pass_v a_o verdict_n on_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a i._n e._n thou_o profess_v to_o like_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ephes_n 5.8_o 10._o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o bare_a inquisition_n but_o that_o act_n which_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o can_v be_v deem_v child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o do_v not_o so_o inquire_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pursue_v and_o practice_v it_o the_o meaning_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.22_o be_v this_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o use_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v approve_v himself_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o act_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o this_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n lawful_o and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o care_n that_o he_o hurt_v not_o other_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o you_o have_v both_o these_o part_n of_o examination_n together_o try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v i._n e._n approve_v yourselves_o when_o you_o know_v your_o estate_n by_o trial_n then_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o profess_v and_o pretend_v unto_o now_o all_o the_o approbation_n that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v himself_o to_o continue_v a_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remain_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 2._o he_o ought_v to_o find_v that_o he_o have_v use_v some_o godly_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o rude_a unbeseeming_a and_o drowsy_a manner_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o another_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v he_o approve_v himself_o to_o come_v for_o pious_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o with_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o lord_n most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n lay_v thy_o hand_n then_o christian_n reader_n upon_o thy_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o table_n and_o feel_v how_o the_o pulse_n of_o thy_o soul_n beat_v mind_n whether_o it_o beat_v even_o or_o after_o a_o distemper_a sort_n do_v it_o move_v three_o time_n as_o quick_a when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v when_o god_n be_v in_o
find_v it_o so_o laborious_a to_o please_v he_o well_o in_o this_o if_o they_o do_v always_o keep_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v without_o much_o pain_n be_v fit_a to_o approach_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n into_o his_o presence_n one_o say_v he_o be_v encumber_v with_o business_n and_o have_v not_o time_n to_o prepare_v himself_o another_o have_v difference_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v a_o three_o intend_v it_o very_o short_o but_o for_o some_o reason_n must_v at_o present_a omit_v it_o none_o of_o these_o man_n fear_v to_o live_v in_o the_o know_a sin_n of_o worldliness_n enmity_n delay_n and_o yet_o fear_v to_o do_v a_o know_a duty_n which_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v do_v command_v we_o if_o these_o person_n will_v but_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v than_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v yield_v subjection_n in_o another_o nay_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o god_n can_v do_v while_o they_o remain_v such_o stranger_n to_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n annex_v by_o some_o benefactor_n to_o every_o receive_v this_o golden_a reason_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o all_o business_n will_v be_v throw_v aside_o upon_o so_o rich_a a_o account_n so_o base_a and_o deceitful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o pretend_v fear_n of_o displease_v god_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v engage_v too_o strict_o for_o to_o please_v he_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o taste_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o stomach_n to_o it_o and_o digest_v it_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o good_a bit_n at_o last_o till_o sickness_n make_v they_o hungry_a and_o will_v give_v they_o no_o leave_n to_o sin_n after_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a cordial_n that_o must_v be_v use_v only_o in_o desperate_a case_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v and_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o each_o other_o but_o if_o it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a then_o why_o can_v it_o not_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o as_o antisthenes_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o orpheus_n his_o mystery_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o his_o religion_n because_o all_o such_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a felicity_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o die_v man_n if_o thou_o believe_v so_o why_o love_v thou_o this_o life_n so_o well_o thyself_o so_o say_v i_o to_o these_o man_n if_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o heaven_n so_o that_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o you_o die_v why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v you_o thither_o while_o you_o live_v why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o you_o think_v it_o such_o a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o value_v that_o which_o you_o account_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v you_o thither_o and_o as_o for_o godly_a people_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v because_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o so_o prepare_v as_o they_o will_v be_v they_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o turn_v true_o superstitious_a by_o fear_v more_o than_o needs_o do_v you_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n to_o please_v god_n do_v you_o daily_o live_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v he_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o the_o director_n and_o example_n of_o all_o your_o action_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v then_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o your_o company_n at_o his_o table_n will_v you_o have_v a_o thought_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o angel_n will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v as_o swift_o as_o a_o cherubin_n and_o love_n with_o such_o a_o flame_n as_o a_o seraphim_n and_o will_v you_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v as_o rich_o adorn_v as_o a_o glorify_a saint_n before_o you_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v on_o he_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o it_o have_v such_o enlarge_v and_o noble_a desire_n but_o if_o it_o may_v not_o feast_v with_o god_n till_o it_o have_v what_o it_o will_v why_o do_v not_o man_n tremble_v to_o pray_v without_o such_o perfection_n why_o do_v they_o not_o dread_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n when_o they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o any_o meditation_n be_v these_o such_o trifle_a duty_n or_o do_v not_o these_o constitute_v the_o prime_n and_o vital_a part_n of_o this_o which_o they_o so_o dread_a do_v not_o the_o soul_n feed_v itself_o at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o holy_a prayer_n affectionate_a thought_n devout_a thanksgiving_n and_o a_o hearty_a oblation_n of_o itself_o to_o god_n i_o doubt_v while_o we_o cry_v out_o just_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o we_o have_v that_o too_o near_o our_o very_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o superstition_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o superstition_n be_v a_o causeless_a tremble_a arise_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mind_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n on_o which_o we_o look_v to_o breed_v such_o a_o affrightment_n if_o we_o make_v this_o sacrament_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrible_a mystery_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o heathenish_a terror_n and_o we_o affright_v our_o soul_n with_o our_o own_o childish_a imagination_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v make_v you_o run_v away_o from_o your_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o breed_v up_o your_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o dread_n of_o your_o father_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v reverence_n into_o horror_n fear_v into_o affrightment_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n why_o shall_v you_o turn_v your_o back_n when_o god_n invite_v you_o to_o he_o why_o shall_v you_o feed_v on_o scruple_n when_o you_o may_v feed_v on_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o weep_v alone_o when_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o rejoice_v with_o your_o brethren_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o some_o have_v little_a care_n to_o live_v godly_o and_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v not_o well_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o many_o understand_v they_o no_o better_o be_v because_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v so_o seldom_o wherein_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n have_v but_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o they_o seldom_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v if_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o day_n it_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o grow_v into_o contempt_n but_o now_o be_v rare_o observe_v it_o breed_v in_o our_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a nature_n a_o strange_a and_o panic_n fear_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a advice_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o good_a people_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o thorough_o understand_v what_o the_o end_n be_v for_o which_o this_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o 2._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o chief_a preparation_n to_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n chap._n xii_o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v only_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o another_o sort_n of_o preparation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v upon_o religion_n and_o what_o qualification_n will_v dispose_v man_n for_o their_o first_o communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v they_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v first_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n now_o that_o they_o be_v attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n let_v
of_o the_o soul_n grow_v too_o big_a for_o the_o mouth_n when_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o speaking-thought_n and_o this_o be_v their_o language_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o love_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o perceive_v how_o much_o god_n be_v please_v with_o its_o saying_n nothing_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o wonderment_n to_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n this_o be_v wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o with_o himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v that_o heaven_n shall_v so_o condescend_v to_o earth_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v unto_o god_n lose_v thy_o thought_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o kindness_n that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v our_o food_n let_v it_o amaze_v thou_o that_o christ_n can_v never_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o enough_o to_o thou_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o give_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v among_o man_n he_o give_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o dionysius_n relate_v the_o story_n he_o tell_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o will_v come_v and_o die_v again_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o will_v be_v a_o rare_o good_a beginning_n of_o this_o holy_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o follow_a action_n if_o we_o can_v put_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n or_o admiration_n at_o the_o stupendous_a greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o our_o thought_n be_v once_o get_v so_o high_a we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o and_o interrupt_v we_o if_o we_o have_v once_o climb_v above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v entice_v while_o the_o solemnity_n last_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o world_n again_o ii_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o these_o three_o meditation_n which_o be_v big_a with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o thought_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o 1._o remember_v the_o pain_n and_o dolour_n the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o our_o lord_n endure_v for_o which_o purpose_n imagine_v as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o golgotha_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v think_v that_o you_o behold_v he_o stretch_v forth_o upon_o a_o cross_n that_o you_o see_v his_o precious_a blood_n trickle_v down_o his_o side_n and_o that_o you_o look_v into_o his_o gape_a wound_n think_v that_o you_o see_v the_o pit_n that_o they_o dig_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o furrow_n that_o they_o make_v in_o his_o back_n and_o how_o miserable_o the_o thorn_n scratch_v and_o harrow_v his_o holy_a head_n think_v that_o you_o hear_v his_o die_a groan_n that_o the_o mock_n and_o flout_v of_o the_o jew_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n yea_o think_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o you_o see_v how_o the_o sun_n shrink_v in_o his_o head_n as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o affright_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o when_o you_o have_v meditate_a a_o while_n upon_o these_o wonder_n it_o will_v be_v great_a wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n make_v in_o your_o heart_n your_o own_o thought_n will_v teach_v you_o such_o resentment_n as_o befit_v so_o strange_a a_o object_n and_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o bleed_v and_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o passion_n as_o if_o you_o will_v imitate_v the_o confusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o suffering_n but_o when_o you_o have_v recover_v yourself_o a_o little_a think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o to_o remember_v with_o due_a affection_n the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o pain_n and_o disgrace_n for_o our_o sake_n never_o do_v eye_n behold_v such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v bleed_v like_o a_o malefactor_n that_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o subject_n rebel_n i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o and_o traitor_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o kindness_n like_a to_o this_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o furnace_n of_o love_n burn_v in_o any_o heart_n can_v he_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o die_v for_o we_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o love_n shall_v die_v that_o man_n heart_n shall_v freeze_v over_o such_o a_o fire_n lest_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v he_o have_v leave_v himself_o still_o among_o we_o in_o symbol_n and_o representation_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o bloody_a death_n and_o passion_n he_o make_v himself_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o die_v for_o we_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v then_o but_o fall_n into_o his_o arm_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o withhold_v ourselves_o from_o run_v into_o his_o heart_n can_v any_o heart_n refrain_v itself_o from_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o its_o unkindness_n and_o from_o tear_n of_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o his_o strange_a love_n how_o can_v we_o be_v but_o overwhelm_v both_o with_o flood_n of_o grief_n and_o gladness_n can_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o not_o mourn_v can_v we_o see_v his_o bleed_a wound_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_o it_o can_v but_o pain_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o love_v he_o no_o more_o who_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o pain_n for_o we_o it_o can_v but_o trouble_v we_o to_o think_v that_o but_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o cold_a when_o his_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o love_n as_o to_o send_v out_o its_o life_n blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o poor_a acknowledgement_n and_o let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o again_o as_o i_o describe_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o love_n more_o large_a and_o vehement_a think_v that_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o hang_v there_o behold_v my_o friend_n how_o my_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o wound_v for_o your_o sake_n see_v how_o your_o sin_n have_v use_v i_o look_v into_o my_o heart_n which_o be_v pierce_v first_o by_o love_n and_o then_o by_o a_o spear_n for_o you_o see_v how_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v bore_v through_o look_v how_o my_o blood_n run_v out_o to_o fetch_v you_o home_o to_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o sorrow_n like_a to_o my_o sorrow_n have_v any_o one_o love_v you_o so_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o behold_v here_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o as_o once_o i_o give_v myself_o for_o you_o by_o these_o token_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o convey_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o make_v over_o to_o you_o all_o that_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v by_o my_o blood_n myself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v i_o free_o give_v unto_o you_o need_v any_o one_o now_o that_o have_v such_o meditation_n be_v teach_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o lord_n need_v there_o any_o pierce_a word_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o wound_v man_n soul_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n be_v any_o artifice_n of_o speech_n require_v to_o wind_n and_o insinuate_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v any_o persuasive_a language_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a blessing_n that_o all_o heaven_n can_v afford_v i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o prick_n and_o compunction_n that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o see_v such_o a_o soul_n run_v forth_o to_o
that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thy_o soul_n in_o he_o well_o please_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o hand_n hear_v good_a lord_n the_o cry_v of_o his_o wound_n let_v we_o prevail_v with_o thou_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o feel_v yea_o let_v all_o the_o world_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n deny_v we_o not_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o bring_v thy_o son_n with_o we_o hear_v thy_o son_n o_o lord_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o let_v we_o let_v all_o other_o know_v that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o that_o we_o will_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o this_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o receive_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a we_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n unless_o they_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o world_n but_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o manifold_a temptation_n protest_v therefore_o unto_o he_o that_o thou_o love_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v he_o strip_v and_o naked_a bruise_a and_o wound_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n to_o be_v please_v with_o pain_n and_o to_o count_v death_n the_o way_n to_o life_n v._o when_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o put_v forth_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o let_v we_o express_v our_o hearty_a consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v within_o we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o other_o master_n but_o only_o he_o to_o give_v command_n within_o we_o eat_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o foederal_a rite_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v swallow_v this_o bread_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v surrender_v all_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v he_o into_o full_a power_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v also_o that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o engage_v never_o to_o change_v our_o master_n for_o eat_v be_v more_o receive_n then_o take_v a_o thing_n with_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o incorporate_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o meditate_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o service_n for_o ever_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n wheresoever_o his_o command_n will_v lead_v we_o and_o as_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n thus_o to_o receive_v he_o so_o let_v we_o now_o fold_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o a_o most_o cordial_a affection_n let_v the_o fire_n burn_v now_o and_o make_v we_o boil_v up_o yea_o even_o run_v over_o with_o love_n to_o he_o now_o be_v the_o time_n not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n now_o shall_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o entire_o to_o he_o who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o representative_a but_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n at_o this_o feast_n unto_o heaven_n i.e._n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v it_o before_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o may_v offer_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o he_o and_o send_v they_o up_o in_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o so_o many_o holocau_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o seraphim_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o speed_n of_o a_o cherubin_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o like_o our_o choice_n so_o well_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o behold_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o begin_v to_o leap_v for_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v part_v with_o ourselves_o and_o be_v become_v he_o and_o as_o a_o token_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v now_o think_v upon_o those_o offering_n we_o intend_v to_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o gift_n which_o we_o present_v he_o withal_o as_o earnest_n of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o perhaps_o now_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v stir_v with_o so_o great_a compassion_n and_o our_o bowel_n may_v be_v so_o feel_o move_v that_o our_o charity_n may_v overflow_v the_o bank_n that_o we_o have_v set_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v within_o we_o may_v require_v a_o fat_a and_o large_a offering_n than_o we_o design_v but_o howsoever_o we_o can_v but_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a hand_n and_o give_v our_o alm_n with_o a_o free_a heart_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o feel_v what_o the_o huge_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v towards_o we_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n 2._o a_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o exercise_v be_v this_o let_v we_o real_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o this_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o sacred_a body_n let_v thy_o soul_n say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o as_o i_o be_o he_o be_v confident_a and_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v hearty_a in_o the_o former_a act_n of_o say_v thou_o shall_v as_o certain_o receive_v pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o salvation_n as_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o be_v sure_o eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n the_o former_a act_n be_v a_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v therefore_o that_o now_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o that_o as_o he_o must_v be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n so_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o his_o riches_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o ransack_v his_o treasure_n desire_v he_o to_o spread_v before_o thou_o his_o inestimable_a riches_n pray_v he_o to_o show_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o joy_n will_v this_o create_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o thou_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o shall_v certain_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n o_o what_o ravishment_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o touch_v we_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o consign_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o shall_v inherit_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o what_o boldness_n now_o may_v we_o renew_v our_o request_n to_o he_o and_o importunate_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n we_o may_v put_v up_o strong_a cry_n now_o that_o we_o conceive_v he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o entreat_v he_o since_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n o_o my_o lord_n may_z a_o soul_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o so_o much_o fulfil_v in_o i_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o goodness_n 1.11_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n
and_o who_o may_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n who_o may_v abide_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shall_v quench_v the_o flame_n and_o extinguish_v these_o angry_a heat_n observe_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n not_o to_o man_n under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o fiery_a mount_n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 24._o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n than_o other_o if_o they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n v._o 25._o second_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v serious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n v._o 28_o 29._o wicked_a man_n conclude_v o_o we_o shall_v escape_v well_o enough_o take_v you_o no_o care_n christ_n have_v die_v and_o do_v all_o for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a since_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v just_a the_o quite_o contrary_a conclusion_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n speak_v better_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n do_v but_o to_o all_o that_o refuse_v it_o it_o speak_v more_o sad_o than_o the_o blood_n that_o cry_v against_o cain_n and_o for_o ever_o shall_v such_o man_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n you_o see_v represent_v our_o god_n thus_o terrible_a after_o he_o have_v most_o high_o magnify_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o will_v apologise_v for_o i_o who_o have_v divert_v to_o this_o sad_a discourse_n when_o i_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o joyful_a feast_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o return_v again_o viii_o eighthly_a after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v above_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v usual_o express_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v great_a plenty_n of_o which_o cheer_n be_v in_o their_o country_n than_o any_o other_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n you_o may_v see_v a_o footstep_n of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o all_o those_o in_o the_o old_a one_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_o 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o ordinary_a say_n among_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v strange_a thing_n in_o their_o latter_a writer_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garden_n of_o eden_n or_o pleasure_n that_o be_v above_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v below_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o delightful_a river_n of_o table_n furnish_v with_o leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o doctor_n first_o understand_v some_o spiritual_a dainty_n and_o under_o this_o mythology_n do_v hide_v a_o excellent_a meaning_n but_o the_o great_a impostor_n mahomet_n have_v from_o thence_o fabricate_v his_o carnal_a brutish_a paradise_n take_v they_o in_o a_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a sense_n the_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o wine_n keep_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n i._n e._n excellent_a old_a wine_n of_o which_o their_o messiah_n shall_v first_o taste_v together_o with_o the_o leviathan_n and_o then_o the_o just_a they_o expect_v shall_v be_v feast_v so_o r._n hai_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a to_o see_v in_o our_o sleep_n white_a grape_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o signify_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o show_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o grape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o use_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vint_fw-fr until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o feast_v again_o with_o you_o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v figurative_o express_v by_o new_a wine_n in_o some_o regard_n and_o of_o some_o sort_n new_a wine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o in_o other_o old_a be_v prefer_v and_o so_o sometime_o by_o the_o one_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n be_v denote_v st._n luke_n also_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n more_o full_o cap._n 22.16_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o more_o thereof_o i._n e._n of_o the_o passeover_n until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o will_v not_o keep_v with_o you_o another_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o god_n mercy_n though_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o next_o festivity_n that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v together_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o the_o devil_n your_o great_a enemy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o quite_o destroy_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o again_o v._o 18._o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v together_o any_o more_o till_o they_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o the_o wine_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a feast_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n from_o this_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o taste_v by_o the_o pallate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o some_o forecast_v of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o antepast_n of_o the_o eternal_a supper_n but_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o that_o now_o we_o rather_o fast_v than_o feast_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o joy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o these_o as_o assurance_n of_o better_a cheer_n where_o our_o appetite_n shall_v be_v satiate_v and_o our_o thirst_n quench_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o feast_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o beauty_n yea_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o stream_n from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a face_n and_o after_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v we_o strive_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o long_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thirst_v after_o large_a draught_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n in_o the_o ocean_n itself_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o dark_a glass_n and_o this_o vail_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o brightness_n for_o if_o god_n do_v here_o satisfy_v his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v he_o replenish_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o sweetness_n and_o joy_n itself_o ix_o nine_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o these_o great_a favour_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o taste_n which_o he_o give_v we_o beforehand_o for_o all_o
angry_a at_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n do_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o heavenly_a provision_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o noble_a nourishment_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o we_o in_o our_o worldly_a business_n o_o consider_v belove_a reader_n that_o look_v on_o these_o line_n that_o a_o honest_a heathen_a will_v do_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o never_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o life_n philosophy_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v produce_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v no_o need_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o noble_a end_n mere_a reason_n will_v breed_v up_o better_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o sit_v with_o the_o deipnosophist_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o thou_o intend_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o please_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v but_o hear_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la philosophia_fw-la mihi_fw-la promittit_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o parem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciat_fw-la epist_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o judge_v to_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a a_o christian_a so_o divine_o nourish_v shall_v aspire_v this_o say_v seneca_n philosophy_n do_v make_v i_o promise_n of_o that_o it_o will_v make_v i_o a_o peer_n with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o say_v cleomedes_n which_o preserve_v the_o demy-god_n that_o be_v within_o we_o from_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v which_o keep_v it_o unmoveable_a and_o unshaken_a which_o give_v it_o the_o better_a of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o make_v it_o intend_v some_o worthy_a end_n and_o receive_v all_o event_n and_o contingency_n as_o come_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o itself_o come_v and_o above_o all_o which_o learn_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n what_o man_n then_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v do_v strive_v to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o a_o beast_n that_o base_o use_v his_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v like_o a_o feather_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o pleasure_n and_o can_v sustain_v the_o load_n of_o the_o least_o grief_n that_o vex_v and_o fret_v at_o every_o cross_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o tremble_v at_o death_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o vizard_n on_o god_n expect_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o philosophy_n shall_v not_o beget_v more_o lusty_a soul_n than_o christianity_n can_v we_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v but_o at_o plato_n compotation_n and_o we_o must_v make_v account_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o nourish_v better_a spirit_n in_o we_o than_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o can_v suck_v it_o in_o can_v be_v able_a to_o generate_v let_v we_o look_v therefore_o into_o our_o heart_n daily_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o do_v let_v we_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v please_v let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o constant_o that_o he_o may_v know_v we_o love_v he_o and_o let_v we_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o let_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n vii_o seven_o let_v we_o maintain_v a_o longing_n in_o our_o soul_n after_o another_o such_o repast_n let_v we_o strive_v every_o day_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n after_o this_o food_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o next_o opportunity_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o of_o communion_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v before_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o heaven_n may_v find_v we_o prepare_v for_o the_o feast_n where_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v complete_v christ_n may_v find_v such_o holy_a long_n after_o he_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v into_o his_o bosom_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o he_o before_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o we_o can_v outward_o communicate_v yet_o we_o may_v in_o heart_n in_o spirit_n though_o we_o can_v always_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o those_o mystery_n as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n i_o e._n we_o may_v with_o pious_a affection_n and_o holy_a action_n receive_v christ_n continual_o into_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o sine_fw-la re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la without_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o worthy_a whensoever_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v pious_o and_o devout_o affect_v into_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n thou_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o then_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o preserve_v such_o long_n and_o hunger_a after_o this_o feast_n and_o do_v at_o all_o time_n feast_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o god_n afford_v we_o of_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o bless_v and_o we_o can_v but_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o go_v to_o remember_v he_o when_o opportunity_n be_v present_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a advice_n that_o you_o will_v come_v again_o when_o this_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o you_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a gratitude_n to_o god_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o like_v his_o fare_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o cheer_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o entertainment_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v very_o unworthy_a guest_n at_o the_o last_o feast_n if_o we_o like_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o next_o time_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o receive_v every_o day_n act_v 2.46_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a devotion_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o heat_n do_v not_o abate_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n but_o in_o some_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o st._n augustine_n write_v and_o in_o rome_n and_o spain_n as_o st._n hierome_n tell_v we_o they_o retain_v this_o ardent_a love_n and_o continual_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o st._n augustine_n as_o a_o doubt_n whether_o a_o person_n of_o business_n as_o a_o merchant_n husbandman_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v every_o day_n communicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o praise_v nor_o reprove_v but_o to_o communicate_v every_o lordsday_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o st._n chrysostome_n exhort_v of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o village_n where_o they_o may_v hold_v assembly_n he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n sau._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 8._o act._n p._n 716_o edit_n sau._n there_o prayer_n will_v be_v send_v up_o daily_o for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o there_o god_n will_v be_v continual_o praise_v with_o hymn_n and_o every_o lord_n day_n will_v there_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v for_o you_o and_o though_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n fall_v from_o once_o in_o a_o day_n to_o once_o in_o a_o week_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o once_o in_o a_o month_n till_o at_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o bind_v man_n of_o necessity_n but_o to_o once_o in_o a_o year_n yet_o i_o find_v a_o devout_a papist_n thus_o speak_v introd_a fr._n sales_n introd_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v how_o often_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v among_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n devout_o be_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o sure_o the_o strict_a observance_n
himself_o that_o be_v a_o glutton_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o perish_v who_o fast_n and_o never_o eat_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o do_v this_o than_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o neglect_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ill-performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n in_o not_o come_v as_o well_o as_o in_o come_v unworthy_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o do_v this_o ignorant_o or_o in_o love_n to_o his_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o half_a hatred_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o stay_v away_o and_o will_v not_o get_v knowledge_n nor_o leave_v his_o sin_n he_o that_o eat_v irreverent_o be_v guilty_a by_o profane_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o at_o all_o by_o despise_v of_o it_o and_o prefer_v his_o lust_n before_o he_o as_o the_o one_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o so_o do_v the_o other_o by_o not_o eat_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n for_o if_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o supper_n here_o how_o can_v we_o think_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o feast_v with_o he_o hereafter_o many_o think_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a if_o they_o venture_v not_o upon_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o disquiet_v they_o to_o come_v in_o their_o fin_n but_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o stay_v away_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n conscience_n be_v but_o half_o inform_v and_o i_o serious_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unmeet_a society_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a remember_v that_o you_o not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o add_v this_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o life_n in_o the_o know_a neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v deem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o away_o then_o with_o this_o supine_n negligence_n 4.8_o james_n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v purge_v your_o soul_n by_o hearty_a sorrow_n by_o humble_a confession_n by_o great_a contrition_n by_o a_o profess_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n 13._o col._n 3.5_o 8_o 12_o 13._o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o unto_o another_o but_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o come_v hither_o to_o strengthen_v your_o resolution_n and_o to_o confirm_v your_o purpose_n come_v and_o renew_v your_o vow_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o you_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o afflict_v your_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n do_v not_o banish_v your_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o you_o may_v entertain_v they_o afterward_o with_o a_o great_a kindness_n but_o give_v they_o a_o eternal_a divorce_n and_o bid_v they_o never_o return_v again_o do_v not_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v take_v your_o rise_n and_o leap_v into_o they_o with_o a_o great_a violence_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n resolve_v never_o to_o cast_v a_o friendly_a look_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o cause_n joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o return_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o his_o yoke_n why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v joy_n on_o earth_n too_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o come_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v with_o thou_o that_o they_o have_v get_v more_o company_n at_o this_o holy_a feast_n but_o i_o be_o very_o ignorant_a will_v some_o say_v and_o i_o dare_v not_o come_v for_o fear_v i_o understand_v not_o these_o mystery_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o ignorance_n for_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n thou_o will_v labour_v after_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o very_o easy_a for_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o suffering_n sensible_a to_o we_o in_o these_o sign_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o remember_v they_o and_o be_v more_o quick_o move_v by_o they_o to_o due_a affection_n to_o he_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a say_v another_o and_o that_o i_o be_o cheat_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n let_v that_o man_n who_o speak_v thus_o tell_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o will_v find_v in_o himself_o be_v it_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o be_v it_o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n which_o trouble_v many_o but_o that_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o which_o will_v be_v soon_o understand_v if_o thou_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o narrative_a relation_n and_o report_n of_o what_o christ_n jesus_n be_v upon_o earth_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o now_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n concern_v christ_n doctrine_n of_o his_o command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n or_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o call_n or_o proclamation_n a_o offer_n or_o tender_v of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o on_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v propound_v now_o faith_n be_v first_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o that_o report_n a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o that_o offer_n a_o acceptance_n of_o that_o invitation_n a_o embracement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o tender_v by_o yield_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n before_o thou_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o proportionable_o to_o thy_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v thy_o persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o mercy_n if_o thy_o confident_a rely_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n exceed_v other_o act_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o too_o sudden_a a_o growth_n and_o thou_o have_v best_o fear_v that_o it_o start_v up_o too_o high_a but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v thy_o heart_n submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o propose_v be_v thou_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n then_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n if_o not_o confident_a come_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v still_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v resolve_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a obey_v it_o but_o a_o three_o say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n that_o he_o can_v prepare_v himself_o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o great_a business_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n have_v not_o they_o business_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o great_a import_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n consider_v whether_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v thy_o business_n into_o a_o less_o compass_n or_o may_v it_o not_o be_v let_v
thou_o love_v he_o nor_o will_v any_o sin_n which_o he_o afterward_o commit_v be_v impute_v to_o thy_o neglect_n nor_o will_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o receive_n unworthy_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n because_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o it_o can_v only_o be_v matter_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o sorrow_n but_o not_o thy_o burden_n and_o trouble_v that_o another_o do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o all_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v comfort_n in_o such_o mix_a communion_n and_o have_v patient_o wait_v till_o christ_n course_n be_v take_v with_o man_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o objector_n seek_v for_o too_o much_o comfort_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o discomfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o their_o true_a comfort_n lie_v in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n faithful_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o look_v for_o other_o comfort_n they_o will_v be_v deceive_v for_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o where_o there_o be_v wheat_n there_o be_v tare_n many_o time_n also_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o plead_v this_o or_o that_o in_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o resolve_v hereafter_o careful_o to_o perform_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n let_v the_o sinner_n quit_v his_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n let_v the_o ignorant_a come_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o proceed_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a form_n to_o the_o upper_a room_n where_o this_o feast_n be_v prepare_v let_v those_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n also_o come_v let_v they_o only_o first_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o let_v they_o offer_v their_o gift_n let_v those_o that_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a employment_n come_v only_o let_v they_o leave_v they_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o ass_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o so_o let_v they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n let_v the_o weak_a come_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o strength_n and_o let_v the_o strong_a come_v that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v weak_a let_v they_o who_o have_v fear_n come_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o more_o lively_a faith_n and_o let_v they_o come_v who_o have_v hope_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o a_o humble_a confidence_n let_v those_o who_o have_v leisure_n accept_v of_o this_o invitation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v but_o little_a leisure_n entertain_v it_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sanctify_v their_o business_n and_o employment_n let_v the_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a approach_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o approach_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a do_v not_o send_v your_o excuse_n when_o you_o be_v call_v but_o resolve_v that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a disrespect_n to_o god_n love_n if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v away_o after_o all_o these_o entreaty_n on_o to_o come_v but_o seldom_o when_o he_o may_v be_v so_o welcome_a let_v he_o consider_v what_o a_o wrong_n he_o offer_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o he_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o how_o he_o pine_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o a_o affront_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o choice_a of_o his_o cheer_n the_o most_o costly_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n and_o the_o most_o kind_a and_o gracious_a invitation_n to_o it_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o thus_o slight_a the_o die_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v we_o no_o more_o affect_v with_o his_o singular_a love_n be_v this_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o this_o feast_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o help_v we_o how_o be_v we_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n how_o cold_n be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n grow_v unless_o we_o blow_v it_o up_o by_o a_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v quite_o go_v out_o the_o ash_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o world_n will_v bury_v all_o the_o remain_a spark_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v let_v christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o see_v that_o you_o love_v he_o by_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o bind_v yourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n to_o all_o obedience_n and_o dutifulness_n towards_o he_o and_o let_v i_o but_o tell_v you_o these_o two_o truth_n and_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n the_o way_n to_o have_v reform_v we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v off_o communion_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o frequent_a nor_o second_o to_o unite_v and_o consolidate_v parish_n but_o to_o make_v more_o pastor_n in_o great_a parish_n that_o by_o more_o personal_a instruction_n man_n may_v be_v better_o fit_v for_o frequent_a communion_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o zeal_n ofttimes_o have_v too_o much_o passion_n in_o it_o and_o too_o little_a knowledge_n the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v we_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o finis_fw-la